The Missionary Review of the World — April 1907

GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA

David McConaughy and Dr. Hunter Corbett of China are in the middle of the front row of the lowest group

~issionary 'CJ?.e'Oiew f

of the World VOL. XXX, NO.4- VOL. XX. NO.4- Old Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CON- be required to support this enlarged VENTION work. These advances were fear- lessly faced, and with profound con- The account of the Omaha Con- victIOn were unanimously recomvention, given on another page, mended as the basis on which the clearly shows that men are begin- Presbyterian Church should operate. ning to take a larger interest in If other denominations in America world-wide missions. Ten hundred would carry out a similar policy, the, and fifty-five men from States in the number of American missionaries' district bounded by Michigan and abroad would be increased from Colorado" Minnesota and Texas, 5,768 to at least 25,000, and the anconsidering their distinctive mis- nual contributions from $9,000,000 a sionary responsibility for three days, year to about $50,000,000. Someis a noteworthy event. This is thing like this is needed, in order to probably the first Foreign Mission- evangelize the world. "After all," ary Convention for business men ever held in America, and it is only the says J. Campbell White, "that would beginning of a series. The Convention was emphatic in declaring that be only an average of a street-car the present urgent duty of the fare a week from Protestant Church Church is to, preach the Gospel to members!" every creature. The number of people in the districts occupied by THE METHODIST JUBILEE IN INDIA the Presbyterian Church in non- Christian lands is about 100,000,000. This remarkable Christian gath- This means nearly one hundred ering is fully described elsewhere. heathen to be reached by each mem- Here gray-haired men and wo~en ber of the Presbyterian Church in who had cooperated with the late America. To evangelize these mul- Dr. William Butler and his wife in titudes it is believed by missionaries laying foundations in India, and that one missionary is required for several thousand native Christians, every 25,000 heathen. This would representing about 190,000 Indian mean 4,000 missionaries for the Methodists, and many . prominent Presbyterian Church, instead of the Americans made a noteworthy present 900. Instead of an annual group. Mrs. Butler told of the beoffering of $1,200,000 now con- ginnings, fifty years ago, when she tributed, $6,000,000 annually would and her husband assembled a dozen natives and preached through a catechist. Now on this very ground

a handsome theological seminary not be explained away. And this in- and other imposing buildings con- crease, amounting to 638,861, is shared stitute one of the finest mission by every province and state in India; plants in India. During three days even Bombay, Central India, the Cen- hundreds of the delegates lived in tral Provinces and Rajputana, where tents. Each session was attended the famine was most severe, show con- by throngs, and on Sunday a genuine siderable increase in the Christian Methodist love-feast was held. On population."

Monday 350 men and women were Rev. Jacob Chamberlain writes in baptized. the Christian Endeavor World of three There are now 132,463 Methodist visits he has paid to Ongole among the church-members and probationers Te1ugus. In 1863 he could hear of and 57,777 baptized children in only two Chrisians within a radius of India, making a total Christian com- sixty miles. Ten years later he found munity of 190,240. There are 41,759 2,185 church-members in ninety vil- pupils in Methodist mission ~chools, lage congregations, and some 9,000 and 149,279 Sunday-school scholars. registered adherents besides. And now, The total number of missionaries, • after thirty years more have passed, missionaries' wives, and missionaries he finds 48,411 church-members and of the Methodist Woman's Foreign nearly 150,000 under instruction. He Missionary Society is 349, and the sagely concludes that .the work in On- total number of Christial. ·"orkers, gole is "not a dismal failure."

American and native, is 5,321. The AFTER THE FAMINE IN JAPAN Epworth League leads with 19,357 members. The aggregate value of The agricultural famine in norththe Methodist mission property, the. ern Japan is over and the spiritual churches, parsonages, orphanages, famine also appears to be passing. hospitals, and all other property is During the last twenty-five years $2,716,781. "What hath our God many of Japan's greatest intellects wrought!" have declared that Japan had no re- ligion, that all faith was supersti- GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA tion. The result was that many The Pioneer, the foremost English young men were driven to despair newspaper in India, and one which can and suicide. Now Dr. J. H. De- not be accused of any missionary bias, Forest writes that during his thirty- says of the last India census returns: two years of residence, he has never "The most remarkable feature is un- known such universal hunger for· doubtedly that presented by the fig- new knowledge as now, or such ures relating to Christianity. It is marked hunger for soul-food, such impossible not to be struck with the generosity of giving, such a passiop energy with which missionary work for evangelization as is seen among is being carried on, and with the suc- the Kumi-ai (or Congregational) cess attending it. An increase of churches, and never were so many nearly 28 per cent., where the total new church edifices arising. He an- population has increased by less than nounces overtures from the inde- 20 per cent., is a hard fact which can pendent Presbyterian churches for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

union with the Kumi-ai churches, cided to devote to education the which union, if consummated, would money hitherto spent in processions give a strong body of 50,000 mem- and feasts in ancestor-worship. It bers independent of all foreign is estimated that some $l00,QOO will control. thus be made available. This in- dicates an attitude of mind toward JAPAN~SE MAKING MISCHIEF IN ancestor-worship which is quite un- KOREA precedented.

A strange controversy has arisen If the millions of China would act in Korea since the Japanese have upon the advice of the Shanghai practicalIy assumed the government magistrate, not only would a great of that country. The Japanese au- obstacle to missionary work be rethority there is vested in the res- moved, but the national finances idency-general. The chief of the would be materially helped by the civil administration under this office economizing of the extravagant ;:tnd is Mr. Tsuruhara. He has recently useless outlay, which is said to cost issued instructions to his subor- the Empire Some $100,000,000 andinate officials touching their duty nually. in relation to the actions of the Christian missionaries. These men, A remarkable imperial edict ansays Mr. Tsuruhara, are in the habit nounces that Confucius has been of extorting money from Korean con- elevated to a position of equality verts in behalf of many fraudulent with heaven and earth, the supra-· enterprises, such as the building of mundane powers, as the Chinese churches and. the maintenance of regard them, inferior only to Shangcharitable institutions of various Ti, the Supreme Ruler. This step kinds! He gives particular direc- seems to have been taken to avoid tions to the Japanese officers to take the difficulty which has existed in all precautions to protect their the case of Chinese Christian stu- Korean wards against the wiles of dents, who had conscientious scruthese designing Christian wo~kers! ples with regard to the "worship of It is not to be expected that the Confucius," which was required of Japanese protectorate and the Chris- all who sought admittance to the tian work in Korea can exist to- new schools and colleges. As a regether without some friction, but sult of this edict Confucius will now this order of Mr. Tsuruhara indi- be regarded as above the plane cates a lack of knowledge on his where worship is permitted for any part which is surprizing. except the emperor. Thus by a clever ruse a great difficulty has CHANGES IN CHINESE WORSHIP been removed from the educated Chinese Christians. Some months ago the Shanghai Taotai suggested, that the large A WOMAN'S DAILY PAPER IN CHINA sums of money squandered on ancestral rites should be used for mod- Among the many signs of progress ern education. Already a remark- in China, perhaps the most remarkable able response has come from the is the daily paper edited and published Chinese of Singapore, who have de- by a woman nameG. Mrs. Chang. She

is.a native of Peking, but having mar- scene with that which awaited Rev. ried an official, has spent many years in Central China. Her husband died J. Noble Mackenzie when he releaving her an only son, and after a time, the two returned to Peking. Mrs. turned to Santo, and landed at No- Chang's heart became intent on the progress of her country, and being guqu after a furlough in Great Britconvinced that such progress was only possible by the removal of prejudice ain. He writes: and superstition, and through the uplifting of her sex, she decided to start We had a right royal welcome. It was a a daily newspaper for women, called Sabbath Day, and the morning service was the Peking Woman's News. just over when the steamer appeared in sight. The Christian chief and some of This woman's paper, altho started his men put off in canoes and were on board le.ss than a year ago, has already be- to welcome us' as soon as the ship was come a power in Peking. The articles anchored, while the rest of our people are written in colloquial Mandarin, flocked to the beach and stood there awaiteasy for the women to understand, and ing our landing. On stepping ashore we are very entertaining. Sarcasm and were surrounded by hundreds pressing on us ridicule are freely used, but so evident to shake hands, and some insisted on hugis the love of country and love for the ging us. We could not help contrasting it women themselves throbbing under- with our landing eleven years before. Then, neath, no sting is ever felt. The news they were practically all naked savages; is divided into four sections: news con- now, they were all clothed Christians. cerning women, general news, news Several shook hands with us in tears; they from Peking, and news from the prov- were thinking of their loved ones who had inces. The general news contains all died in our absence and could not be there important telegrams from foreign to welcome us back. couhtries. The running comments, sometimes condensed into a single The house had been left open, without word, by this keen-minded woman, a door locked, and I had inadvertently left jealous for China with a woman's jeal- ten pounds of money in an open place, but ousy, are often exceedingly interesting. everything was as safe as the bank. Philip, Besides stories and fables, a section is the teacher in charge of the head station, given to topics like arithmetic, phys- deserves great credit. He came to us a ics, domestic science, or hygiene. naked heathen, when about twelve years old, asking to be allowed to stay with us on TRANSFORMATION IN THE the station. We fed, clothed, and taught NEW HEBRIDES him for three years, and then sent him to the Training Institution for Teachers, and Fifty years ago a missionary land- after a four years' course he returned with ing in the New Hebrides was met a first-class certificate. During our abby a howling mob of naked savages. sence he had charge of the work at the He could not speak their language head station, including Sabbath services, and was in danger of losing his life. catechumens' class, daily school of two hun- All was disgusting and forbidding. dred and fifty scholars learning to read and Their conversion and civilization write in the native language, and an English seemed hopeless. Contrast such a school of about forty boys, together with the management of the eleven boys and girls who live at the station. Not very many white men of the age of twenty-one could be trusted with so much.

THE POWER OF' THE GOSPEL IN NIAS One of the most en'couraging mis- sion fields of to-day is the Dutch island of Nias, west of Sumatra.

The work there was commenced by the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1865, but was most difficult work, and no fruit appeared until 1875, when 25 were baptized. Of these 9 are still living and are leading con- sistent, humble Christian lives. In

1890, when the mission celebrated timate with missionary Goehring, its twenty-fifth anniversary, there while the king's mother, a most in- were only 5 missionary stations and fluential lady, is very friendly with 822 native Christians. After that Mrs. Goehring. The king is very came a time of marvelous progress, eager to learn, and he now keeps so that in 1899 there were 12 sta- three different diaries. In the one tions and 4,334 native Christians, he writes his current expenses; in and six years later 14 stations, 8,365 the other he preserves medical pre- native Christians, and 3,107 cate-, scriptions; and in the third he col- chumens. During the past year the lects Biblical stories and rules of missionaries have made extended Christian living, which he hears trips into the interior, and the senior from the lips of white or black missionary sums up the fruit of Christians. His conscience seems these trips into the single word to be touched, but he is yet far from "tola," which means, "the way is the kingdom.

open." The whole island is open to The Mohammedans in Barnum the preaching of the Gospel. A are so rapidly increasing in number school for the training of native that the missionaries are seriously teachers has been in existence for thinking of opening a station among some time, and 38 of its graduates them.

are already in the. service of the THE WORK AT HARPOOT. TURKEY Master upon Nias. While temporal conditions in GOOD NEWS FROM WEST AFRICA Turkey are dark almost to black- ness, there is a brighter side. Earth- From the new stations of the ly trials help the Christians to look to Basel Evangelical Missionary Soci- the life beyond, and this is their ety in the grasslands of Kamerun in chief joy. Economic conditions de- German West Africa come most lay complete self-support, but great encouraging reports. In Bali a thou- self-denial is practised in maintail).- sand or even more of the native ing their own institutions-the fetish worshipers regularly listen to churches and schools. Dr. H. K. the preaching of the Gospel on the Barnum, of Harpoot, writes: Lord's Day. The school, most important in this new field, is very Euphrates College is crowded. In the prosperous, but is much hampered college proper there are 160 male and 82 female students, while the whole number of by lack of teachers and necessary pupils, including the primary departments, literature. The women must be is well on toward 1,000. The industrial deneglected until European deacon- partment, including the work done by the esses reach the field. In Barnum, a orphans, is not only teaching important station occupied in March, 1906, the trades, but it helps many poor pupils to pay in part for their own education. The VaH missionary work is just beginning, (governor), a few days ago, paid a visit but is very encouraging. to these different departments, educational and industrial, and he exprest much sur- The young king, who was opposed prize at the progress made, and he dictated to the starting of the missionary a long article for the local paper in praise work at first, has become quite in- of what he had seen.

BIBLL DISTRIBUTION AMONG language. The distribution during IMMIGRANTS last year at Ellis Island was 44,368 volumes. Of these 2,713 were in The Church in America is be- English. Among the languages coming aroused, as it needs to be, on Polish ranks first in the number of the subject of the evangelization of scrintur~s_called for, with 10,056 volforeigners who come to these shores. umes. The next largest number Books have been written, study was Italian-4,674. Giving the classes have been formed, and scriptures to these aliens is a work lectures given on the subject. Some of inestimable value to the country, progress is also being made. as well as to the newcomers; for the true character of American liberty During 1906, 1,198,434 persons ar- is thus put into the hands of people rived at New York from foreign who come for personal gain. ports-119,231 first cabin, 134,286 second cabin and 944,917 steerage THE CHINA FAMINE RELIEF FUND passengers. Of these, 134,988 cabin and 920,843 steerage passengers The latest advices from China show were aliens, making the total num- a most pitiable condition. The starvber of immigrants for th~ year 1,- ing multitudes are gathered at various 055,831. The largest number came centers and two committees–{)ne civic from Hamburg. and one missionary-are working in harmony to relieve the distress by giv- Vith such an income of foreigners ing food and employment to the starvto the United States, what redoubled ing and homeless. Letters from the energy is necessary in home mis- famine district are printed on another sions! And especially what new page. The Christian Herald, foremost activity is needful in city missions, among relief agencies, has already seeing that so large a proportion of cabled $I01,OOO to the committees, and immigrants settle 111 the great plans to send at least $150,000 worth centers. of grain as soon as arrangements can be completed. Christians from all Bible work among the immigrants over the United States are now sendat Ellis Island, New York harbor, is ing in their gifts to the Christian Herpeculiar and interesting. It is al- ald fund at the rate of about $IO,OOO ways prosecuted under the most a day. God is giving us an opporstrenuous circumstances. .A motley tunity of "heaping coals of fire" on the crowd arrives from Europe with a Chinese in memory of the Boxer outrush, and is quickly gone to the four rages of 1900. The response to this points of the compass. One-fourth call for help is noble and generous. of those coming in, besides the chil- The spiritual harvests in the converdren under age, can neither read nor sion of men, women, and children will write. There is no time to sift and come in due season. reach all under such circumstances; nevertheless it is encouraging to find many eager for books in their own JOHN G. PATON. APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON "God buries His workmen, but car- years of age, his parents removed to ries on His work." The patriarchs in Torthorwald. Through his paternal modern missionary history are rapidly grandmothel", he was a blood relation passing away. Very few, if any among them, have been more conspicuous than the venerable missionary and apostle of the New Hebrides, whose patriarchal face and apostolic career, whose vigorous addresses on mission- ary topics, and whose splendid record of missionary service and heroism have attracted to him both the atten- tion and the affection of so many of God's people throughout the whole of the world.

On the last Monday of January Doctor Paton passed away at Canter- bury, Melbourne. About a month be- fore, his younger brother, the editor of his biography (Dr. James Paton, of Glasgow), had already preceded him JOHN amSON PATON into the great life beyond. These brothers, tho there was twenty years' of a Galloway family, whose members difference in their ages, had been in had been sufferers for Christ during closest fellowship for many years, both the period in Scottish history known of them earnest, gifted, a:1d spiritual as "the killing time"; so that we are men, serving the Church, one at home prepared to expect, by heredity, a leg- and one abroad, with equal fervor and acy of heroism in his character. The devotion in their separate spheres. It boy's memories of his father were is a pathetic fact that they should have those of a man of earnest prayer, a been called to their reward within a man who was wont to cultivate the month of one another. "Lovely and acquaintance of God in the "closet,"

pleasant in their lives; in death they according to Matt. vi. 6, and the chil- were not divided." dren came to recognize, from what Doctor Paton's father was a hum- they overheard, his power of interces- ble stocking-manufacturer, and, on ac- sion, and to associate with the prayer count of a warm personal friendship habit the solar light upon the father's between himself and his landlord, he face. They went regularly to church named his boy John Gibson. This with him, a distance of four miles, and boy was born on May 24, 1824, and, were trained in the Bible and the therefore, at the time of his death, had Shorter Catechism, especially on the nearly completed his eighty-third year. evenings of the Lord's Day. The boy, His birthplace was near Dumfries, however, took no distaste for religious Scotland, but when he was nearly five things through this training, but recognized it to the last as having laid the what individual invitations could do foundations of his whole life of sound- greatly to increase the number of his ness in faith, and readiness for service congregation; and with most astonishto a dying world. The young lad ing results, for the largest available learned the trade of his father and, place speedily became too small for the notwithstanding the long hours of crowds that were brought together by work, from six in the morning till ten this simple form of individual effort. at night, with only short intervals for meals, like Livingstone in the mills at Paton had passed his thirty-third Blantyre, managed to find spare time birthday when he sailed for the New for application to study, and mastered Hebrides as a missionary of the Rethe rudiments of Latin and Greek. formed Presbyterian Church of Scot- He had early found salvation in Christ, land. A glimpse of his early expeand had resolved to devote his life to rience as a missionary, in Tanna, is some form of distinct service for worth transcribing in his own words: Christ in the GospeL Even his mechanical training proved an uncon- From the first we encountered difficulties scious preparation for service, for, and dangers. We had only been two or years later, in the South Seas, his three days on the island, when six people knowledge of the use of tools and ma- were not only killed in a fight, but were chinery served him in hundreds of cooked and eaten. The natives came to see case§ 'where self-help and the training me building my house. T~o tribes not on of 'others were nece!'sities to his suc- friendly terms met, old prejudices were recess. vived, and they were at once in deadly com- bat. We struggled on for three and a half Those who are familiar with the years amid many difficulties, attempts being marvelous story of Paton's life will often made on our lives. Before the end of remember what a singular preparation that period my wife and child had died. I for foreign work he had in the city of had acquired the language, had reduced it Glasgow and its environs. He learned to writing, and was progressing pretty well, there to serve as district visitor and when opposition broke out. Two missiontract distributer, received some train- aries in connection with the same missioning in the Free Church Normal Col- Mr. and Mrs. Gordon-were murdered on lege, and especially labored with great Erromanga. Again and again the natives success among the destitute souls in tried to murder me, and at last a young the wyrids-the neglected districts of missionary, Mr. Johnson, fell by my side, as the result of one of the attacks made on that great city. It was there that he us. The station had to be broken up, I took shelter for a week or so with a friendly not only learned to preach the Gospel chief, and during that time I hovered, as it in simplicity, even to a few, but discov- were, between life and death. I hid part ered what power there was in individ- of one night in a fig-tree, and managed to ual effort in gathering a congregation. escape to sea. I got round to the other side After a considerable term of service, of the island where there were another mishe was about to be removed to some sionary and his wife. At the end of two other field because of the apparent un- months more we all got away in a vessel. fertility of his work, but the few who This missionary's wife died when we got had been accustomed to enjoy his min- to Aneityum, and he himself died soon after istry determined that they would try in the island of Mare.

Undismayed by such experiences, Mr. Paton went to Australia in a tra- ding vessel, and, wod"ing among the

JOHN G. PATON, APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES

churches and appealing to them for many times and in many ways his life help, gathered together sufficient funds was threatened, and he was assaulteu to secure a missionary ship which and in imminent danger in scores of would bring provisions from Sydney. instances. But faith, courage, and Returning to the New Hebrides he patience sustained him. He was kept immediately began work on the island in the shadow of God's presence, and, of Aniwa. The first vessel being in marvelous ways and in multitudiwrecked, he returned to Australia and nous cases, was preserved, and in such secured a second ship, this being ex- fashion as increased his confidence in ceedingly important, because there the protecting providence of God. Not were no regular mails or trading ves- long after Mr. and Mrs. Gordon had sels, and the missionaries Were there- been murdered on Erromanga, a party fore dependent on their missionary of natives from that island landed on craft, as a shuttle of communication Tanna, and sought to incite the people moving to and fro, to connect them to murder Mr. Paton. Just when the with the outer world. Doctor Paton crisi's was most perilous, Commodore describes the visits, with which he Seymour, with two British war-ships, was favored soon after 'the death of. arriving at the island, urged his imhis wife, from Bishop Selwyn and the mediate retirement from Tanna. But, b'eloved Coleridge Patteson: notwithstanding such advice and the offer of such powerful help, he deter- Standing with me beside the grave of mined not to move from his place. The prospect was not promising but threatmother and child, I weeping aloud on his ening, but he felt that if the truth he was preaching Vas beginning to take one hand, and Patteson-afterward the however little root, he dared not run the risk of undoing whatever had been Martyr Bishop of Nakupu-sobbing silently done and thus imperil final success by irresolutely forsaking the field into on the other, the godly Bishop Selwyn which God's providence had led him. A great passion for souls that was so poured out his heart to God amidst sobs remarkable in this man, and so ab.· sorbing, once more led him to the sacand tears, during which he laid his hand rifice of all self-interest, and the ac- ceptance of all self-exposure on beon my head and invoked heaven's richest half of this benighted and misguided people. Bishop Selwyn said, with reconsolations and blessings on me and my gard to this decision: trying labors. . Talk of bravery! Talk of heroism! The man who leads a forlorn hope is a coward These visitors strongly advised that in comparison with him who, on Tanna, thus alone, without a sustaining look or he should go for a trip round the cheering word from one of his own race, regards it as his duty to hold on in the group of islands, and thus combine face of such danger.

work with needed rest, change, and While Doctor Paton was no orator recreation, and they offered to land him anywhere he wished, at AneitYUlh or elsewhere, But the danger threat- ening his life among the savage people, which was a partial reason for their plea, led him to a different conclusion, He apprehended that, if he once with- drew, he would lose whatever hold he had upon them, and would not be al- lowed to land again; and so, with his habitual self-sacrifice, notwithstanding his own weakness and illness, he de- tei"{:1.ined to remain where he was. In

in the ordinary sense of the word, few faith of all believers, stirred even unmen have ever spoken in England, believing souls, and made his hearers America, or Australia, whose words feel as tho they had been transported have awakened deeper interest. His back to apostolic times, and were still addresses were apostolic in simplicity looking upon the wonders of an age and in fervor. They sounded like new of miracles. chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. They were full of marvelous heroism Doctor Paton's name will be preon the one hand, and marvelous prov- eminently connected with the raising idential deliverances on the other, so of the money for building more than that his life seems to have been one one Dayspring, the latest being a perpetual miracle of preservation. steamer in which many young people His book having had a wide circula- became shareholders, and by which tion-first, in two volumes, and then they were made active participators three combined to form a single vol- both in the work of missions and in ume-has made his name a household the deep interest which missionary laword wherever men and women have bors inspire. It is to be hoped that been accustomed to study the story of the home-going of Doctor Paton will missions, or have been found respon- be the means of drawing new attention sive to the needs of a sinful world. to the story of his wonderful mission- Few men of his generation have been ary career. We have long counted his so successful in appealing to the gener- book as deservedly ranking among osity of the churches in support of the twenty greatest missionary stories missionary labor. The fact is that his of all modern times, and we believe own heroic self-sacrifice and his mar- that Doctor Paton's name will stand velous story of modern supernatural among the foremost of the fifty great intervention quickened the sluggish foreign missionaries who belong to the Victorian age of missions.

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. JOSEPH ANNAND, D.D., SANTO, NEW HEBRIDES The recent death of the venerable verdure and are very beautiful. Being John G. Paton brings these islands fertile they yield nearly every kind of again into prominence. In the tropical ttopical fruit, tho little is exported bewaters of the Southwest Pacific lies yond copra, or dried cocoa nuts. this group of about sixty islands, only fifteen of which are of any considera- The Spaniards discovered the isble size. At some time in the ages lands three hundred years ago, but past -they were thrown up 5,000 or 6,- they were not explored until 1774, 000 feet above the surface of the sea when Cook visited them and called by volcanic action, and to-day three them the New Hebrides. Until very of their volcanoes are still active. The recently they were no man's land pocoral insects cooperated to form the litically. Then Great Britain and coast lines, and to-day the mountain France proclaimed a joint protectorsides are densely cQvered with green ate, but for nearly twenty years pro- tected no one. On the contrary, this

19071 MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW

arrangement produced a condition bor- practised by them in carrying out their dering on chaos. Last year (1906) an wicked purposes. They have never honest effort was made to give us anywhere reached the idea of a su- some real government. Three judges preme being, hence no native term for have been appointed to decide upon all deity can be found.

matters of dispute; and a prosecutor The first attempt to introduce the is to see that the laws are obeyed. Mu- Gospel among these people was made nicipal government is to be introduced by John Williams in 1839. On Novem- wherever twenty families of white peo- ber 29 of that year the brig Camden ple are congregated. The laws wiII be arrived off Tanna, where three Sa- French or British, according to the moan teachers were landed. The next nationality of the majority. At pres- morning the mission vessel was in ent there are about six hundred Eu- Dillon's Bay, Erromanga; and the ropeans in the whole group. How this Christian world knows the tragedy of tentative government will work, or that day. The heroic Williams and what justice may be given to the na- his young companion, Harris, fell un- tives under it no man can tell. Friends der the clubs of the savages. The of the New Hebrideans, however, re- body of the former was carried inland joice to see strenuous efforts being and devoured. News such as the made by the authorities to, stop the Camden carried back to S<}moa might supply of alcoholic liquors among the have daunted the bravest hearts, but natives, to save them from speedy ex- instead it only stirred the Church there tinction. to put forth more strenuous efforts ,to The number of natives is now prob- give those deluded murderers the Gos- ably not more than 50,000. They are pel. Within five months the Rev. T.

of the negroid family, and are low Heath was in the group with more in the human scale. They have prac- teachers-men volunteering to avenge tised infanticide, murder of the stran- in Christ's way the death of their be- ger, helpless, and insane, and have loved missionary. Two of these were been horribly addicted to cannibalism. settled on Erromanga, two on Ani- Their girls and women have been sold wa, and two more on Tanna. The fol- for hogs, and virtually enslaved by the lowing year (1841) the Rev. A. W.

men. Their scanty dress and vile cus- Murray brought more teachers to aid toms are truly barbarous. Their re- in the work. Two of these were put legion is a species of ancestor worship, on Aneityum, but owing to the ex- or of spirits which have' resided on the treme hostility of the. Erromangans island in human form. Memorial those left there the year before had drums, images, and symbols are found to be removed, while two of the Tan- on most of their public squares, while na staff had died. Turner and Nes- fetishes with sacred places abound. bitt tried the next year to win the Feasts and dances are held in honor of Tannese, but after seven months of the dead, and to appease the spirits. sore trials they fled. In 1843-4, when Sacred men, or sorcerers, are found on no vessel visited the group, disease, all the islands, and over the larger death, and the cannibals played havoc part of the group secret poisoning is with the infant mission. However,

in 1845 a great advance was made by measure, the retiring Eastern Islands' placing thirteen new men in the field; teachers and occupied Futuna, Ani- but the following year reverses set wa, Tanna, Erromanga, and Efate. back the work and discouraged the workers. These noble Eastern Island- In 1857 the Rev. G. N. Gordon ers could not stand the New Hebri- and his wife arrived, and were settled dean climate with its fever and ague. upon Erromanga near where Williams All honor to those brave men and fell. For four years they toiled and women from Samoa and Rarotonga suffered and prayed, not without fruit; . who so freely laid down their lives for then by the martyr's chariot God the Master. took them to Himself. Revs. Messrs. Paton, Copeland, and Matheson ar- July 13, 1848, marks a new epoch rived in I8S8 and were located on Tan- in ~his mission, for then arrived at na, and two years later Rev. S. F. Aneityum the Rev. John Geddie and Johnston carne and took Copeland's his wife, accompanied by Mr. Powell, place, as the latter had removed tem- who came to see them settled and help porarily to Aneityum. To those who them in gaining the language. From have read the autobiography of Doctor that date onward the mission passed Paton I need say nothing about those into the hands of the Presbyterians. three years of toil and trouble that be- Their first .year was one of severe fell the Tanna Mission. Early in 1861 trials. Fever and ague debilitated the that island was abandoned. workers, while heathenism of so low a type tended to harden man's sympa- The Revs. J. D. Gordon, Dr. Morri- thy for man. Mr. Powell returned af- son and wife arrived in the group in ter one year's labor to resume his 1864 by the first Dayspring. The for- work on the Eastern Islands. During mer took up the work so suddenly laid the next three years Mr. and Mrs. down by his brother, while the Morri- Geddie toiled on alone amid discour- sons settled on Efate. Three years agements and dangers. Four years later Rev. Mr. and Mrs. McNair carne after landing eleven people were bap- to the assistance of Gordon, and Rev. tized and the first church formed in Mr. and Mrs. Cash to aid the Morri- the New Hebrides. That year the sons. In 1868 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Rev. John and Mrs. Inglis, of the Neilson reopened Tanna and the next Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland, joined the mission and set- year Rev. w.. and Mrs. Watt joined tled on the north side of Aneityum. Five years later the island had be- the mission on that island. Nguna come Christian. A mighty and won- was occupied in 1870 by Rev. P. and derful change had come over the peo- Mrs. Milne. The next year Rev. Mr. ple. The success of the Gospel there and Mrs. Goodwill tried in vain to proved a marvelous stimulant to faith open Santo. Illness and hostile na- and works in the Christian world. tivp-s compelled them to give up· the The infant church at Aneityum, in its work two years later. new-born zeal, sent out dozens of men and women to carry the truth to In 1872 J. D. Gordon fell a martyr other islands. They replaced, in a on Erromanga in the month of March, and three months after Rev. H. A. Robertson and his wife cast thems"elves into the breach, and by God's favor they are still on that "martyr isle."

WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

Their labors have not been in vain. the heathen islands. The education Erromanga is now peaceful and and instruction of the people were un- largely Christian, one out of every der the care of Messrs. Inglis' and five of the population being an adult Murray. Futuna was then occupied church-member. . by Mr. Copeland; but tho he had toiled From the year James Gordon fell faithfully among them for seven years, the work of evangelization has gone yet no one had turned unto God. These steadily onward. Four new wen and two islands are now ministered to by their wives joined the mission that Doctor Gunn, and both are called year. The Gospel has been continu- Christian. They have done much ally increasing its power and enlarg- toward supporting Christian worship ing its field, until now every island in among themselves.

the group is fully occupied by rpission- Aniwa was the scene of Mr. Pa- aries, and churches have been formed ton's labors from r866 till I88!.

at all the stations. There are now in When· the writer first visited it, there the field twenty-three ordained men, were thirty-two church-members, and all married but one, with four lay as- about one hundred and eighty attend- sistants and one trained nurse. Five ing church services and schools~fifty­ of our missionaries are medical men; five were then heathen and keeping and we have one fully equipped hos- away from the truth. Tho the pop- pital, and four others· where surgical ulation here as elsewhere in the group and medical work is done. is steadily decreasing, yet. the whole The mission is supported by the people have long since been classed Presbyterian Churches in Canada, with consistent and earnest followers Scotland, New Zealand, and Australia; of the Lord. For the last twenty-five and also by other friends who contrib- years Aniwa has been chiefly under ute to the "John G. Paton Mission the care of a Tanna missionary.

Fund." This fund supports four mis- Tanna has been an exceedingly dif- sionaries and two assistants. ficult isle to win for the Master. In The mission is regulated and guided 1873 not one Tanna man had been by the New Hebrides Mission Synod, baptized. Messrs. Neilson and Watt which meets annually to discuss the were laboring faithfully and diligently work in all its bearings. among them then. Neilson left in r882, A better knowledge of the progress and Rev. Mr. Gray opened a new made and the change produced by the station there the same year, and toiled Gospel may be obtained by looking at among them with more or less suc- the islands as they were thirty-four cess for thirteen years. In r896 Revs.

years ago when the writer first saw Messrs. Macmillan and F. Paton them, and as they are now. joined the Tanna Mission. The latter Aneityum was, in 1873, and had been retired broken in health after six years'

for about fifteen years, a Christian service. Doctor Nicholson succeeded island. A large percentage of the him. Under Messrs. Watt, Macmil- population were church-members in lan, and Nicholson the island is now good standmg. Every year men and rapidly yielding to "the power of women were going out as teachers and God." Three well-organized churches helpers to the other missionaries III now exist, and nearly one-half of the

inhabitants are receiving instruction fearlessly devoted themselves to work in the Truth. among the heathen farther north.

Erromanga, when first seen by the Nguna was occupied by Mr. Milne writer, was in dense darkness. A in 1870, but three years later no imfew church-members were left by the pression had apparently been made Gordons, and a small number of others upon the people. Like the neighboring were friendly to the Gospel. J. D. island of Efate, its people were noted Gordon fell the year before; Robert- for their cannibal .practises. Their son had nobly been "baptized for the dan.cing grounds were adorned with dead," and was then entering upon skulls, the bodies having been dethe hard task of winning the "martyr voured at feasts. As many as eight isle" for Jesus. Those who have read victims have graced a single feast. his book know the toils and dangers Behold the change wrought here! A through which he and his wife passed few years ago the adult church-memwhile the island was changing "'from bership on this isle numbered over darkness to light, and from the power eight hundred, and no heathen could of Satan unto God." A few non- be found there. These Christians, like Christians still reside upon the moun- their brethren elsewhere in the group, tains, but the mass of the people have spend much of their time and means in become followers of the Lord. supporting Gospel ordin~nces among themselves. Efate had a church organized, with some twenty members, under Messrs. North of this all the islands were, in Morrison and Cash before they re- 1873, lying in the grossest spiritual tired from that field. Mackenzie had darkness. No resident missionary was entered into their labors in 1872. In anywhere found. In fact, the field was the same year Macdonald located on closed against him then. Now churches the north side of the island. On our are found on every island; and under first visit the whole island, excepting the fostering care of an efficient staff two villages, was under the power of of laborers, the Gospel is making sure Satan. Cannibalism was largely prev- progress. Tongoa under Mr. Michelalent. The human body was not re- sen is now wholly converted, with spected; life was cheap. Man's flesh some seven hundred church-members. was proclaimed the best meat they Epi is about three-quarters Christian, knew. All the sins and vices of the or nominally reformed, with over two lowest heathens were unblushingly hundred communicants. Fraser and practised. Under the labors of Mac- Small labored here, the latter laying kenzie and Macdonald the whole is- down his life in the work and the forland was brought into obedience to mer retiring with impaired health the truth. Heathenism, with all its after twenty-two years of arduous horrors, has disappeared, and instead trial. They left much fruit. have come in many ·of the blessings and virtues of Christian civilization. Paama, one of our latest stations, This island has produced some of our is making rapid progress toward the brightest and best native Christian light under the earnest efforts of Mr. workers-men and women whose lives and Mrs. Frater. adorn their profession, and who have Ambrym Island, where a fully equipped hospital is situated, has had a

checkered history. Illness of the toilers There are also in the New Hebrides retarded the work for many years, as about fifteen French Roman Catholic one after another had to abandon the priests and eight sisters trying, tho field. Now, however, under Doctor with little encouragement, to make Bowie and his staff of native helpers, converts to their faith. the Gospel is making fair advance- The New liebrides TrliliJing Insti~tion ment. On Malekula five missionaries are Our mission, in common with oth- ers, has always aimed to utilize as laboring, and rejoicing in the encour- much as possible native agents. From aging success of their efforts. Five the early days men and women were churches have been organized and a selected from the church-membership, network of schools established well and sent out to tell others of the Saaround the island. The interior is yet vior whom they had found. Some of almost wholly given over to the Evil these agents were but babes in Christ, One, and all the wretchedness and hor- and needing themselves to be fed with rors of savage life prevail there. milk. As years passed efforts were Malo, like its neighboring islands, made to educate our teachers to a has been worked for nearly twenty years with some considerable success. hib"her standard; but the multiplicity Latest reports give about one-half the of the missionary's duties prevented people as hearing the Gospel through' him devoting very much time to this church services and schools. The pros- special department of his work. In pects here are highly encouraging. 1894 the New Hebrides Mission Synod decided to start an "Institu- Santo, the largest island, is now tion for training native teachers also well occupied by five missionaries. and pastors." One missionary amI Here, too, a church has been formed his wife were chosen and set apart at every station. Two of these exclusively. for that work. A laychurches have about two hundred man and his wife were to be enmembers each, while the others are gaged as assistants. The English Bible smaller. Numbers are being saved is our text-book, and receives the most and added to the church every year, time and attention. In addition to ~ so that we trust that before many thorough drilling in the Bible, the stuyears elapse this whole island, and the dents are taught most of the subjects whole group, shall be added to the of a common school curriculum; and Lord's redeemed. also to handle such tools as may be of service to them in after life. The pupils We have now mentioned the whole during their four years' term are pro- New Hebrides, excepting the three vided from the institution with food, northeastern islands-Aoba, Penticost, clothing, and school utensils. At presand Aurora, and these are worked by ent there are forty-two men and ninethe Melane'sian Mission under Bishop teen women in the school. Many of Wilson. Our fields of labor are dis- those that have passed through the tinct, the Anglicans not coming to ours course are doing good work among and the Presbyterians not going to their fellow islanders. theirs.

CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT

IN INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of the American Board; author of" India's Problem"

For at least seventeen centuries great missionary died; but he left to Christianity has found a home in In- his successors the heritage of a verdia. The Syrian Church was the first nacular Bible which has wrought to gather converts, and it still exists mightily in South India for the reas a separate sect of 300,000 souls in demption of the people. He also set' a small part of Malabar. Roman the pace for subsequent missionaries Catholicism also has had here its six of his persuasion, who, in these two centuries of struggles and varied for- centuries, have practically translated tunes and now claims its 1,500,000 God's Word into every important Infollowers. On July 9th last the dian dialect. The Bible in his own Protestants celebrated the bicentenary vernacular lies open inviting every of the landing of their first two mis- native of India to-day; and in many sionaries at Tranquebar, on the Co- vernaculars the translation has been romandel coast. They were sent, not revised more than once. This stands by a society, but by the noble King as a notable triumph of Protestantism Frederick IV. of Denmark. Ziegen- during these two centuries in India. balg and Plutscho were truly men of , The writer has a copy of one of the God and inaugurated a work which, earliest Tamil books prepared by these to-day, has its ramifications in every pioneers of our. faith, These books part of this vast peninsula. have already grown into a large li- brary-the best developed Christian They introduced a new era of mis- literature in any vernacular of the sionary effort for India. Former en- East. All over the land mission deavors were ecclesiastical. Great presses are annually pouring forth men, indeed, had wrought for Christ their many millions of pages, both to in this land; but their chief aim had nourish and cheer the infant Christian been to establish a religion of forms community and to win to Christ the and ceremonie~, and in the matter of mUltiplying readers among non-Chrisritual in religion Hinduism has little tians. The press has already become, to learn from, and has much to sug- perhaps, the most important agency gest to, Western ecclesiastics. The in the furtherance of Christian thought' early failure of our faith to secure and life in this land. marked and permanent success in this land finds its chief cause here. A Manifold Work One is imprest to-day with the man- Ziegenbalg began in the right way. ifoldness of the work which began in He identified himself with the people; so much simplicity two centuries ago. he studied well their language and The missionary is no longer the hastened to incarnate his faith in ver- preacher under some shady tree, adnacular literature; and, above all, he dressing a few ignorant, ill-clad peasproceeded at once to translate into ants. He is actively engaged in all the language of the people the Word departments of Christian effort. A of God. Never before had the Bible Protestant mission is an elaborately been translated into ail Indian tongue. organized activity pursuing all lines After thirteen years of service this of work for the elevation of the people. So great a force of workers would It has not only churches which engage indeed warrant us in expecting larger in varied forms of pastoral effort; it results in conversions. has also its staff of evangelists and Bible-women who carry the message But it should be remembered that of life to all the villages. In these this agency is chiefly the product of missions there are not only 10,000 day the last few decades only, and is now schools with their 375,000 scholars- mUltiplying in numbers and increasbesides 30,000 youth who are in the ing in efficiency at a very rapid rate. 307 higher institutions. There are also At the present tiLTIe fully two hundred thousands of young men and women of the Indian agents of our missions in many institutions undergoing care- are university graduates and a still ful preparation as teachers and preach- larger number are of partial college ers. There is also the medical host training. who treated 2,000,000 patients last year; there are industrial institutions The Indian Christian community under well-trained men, peasant settle- itself, tho in the main of low social ments for the poor, opprest ryots, and origin, has made remarkable progress schools for the blind and the deaf- in education and manly independence. mute. There is hardly an agency It is already perhaps the best educated which can bring light, comfort, life, community in India. And it is feeland inspiration to men which is not ing increasingly its opportunities and utilized by modern missions in India. its obligations. It was only a few months ago that its growing sense of But the progress of these two cen- national importance and its .duties led turies has been chiefly on lines which it to organize a "National Missionary defy the columns of the statistician Society," which is to be directed by and elude the ken of the ordinary Indian leadership, supported by Inglobe-trotter. dian funds, and its missionary work is to be done by India's own sons. The number of people that have This society enters upon its career been brought to Christ and who now very auspiciously, and is not only represent Protestantism in this land symptomatic. of present conditions, are far fewer than might have been but is also pregnant with hope for the e.xpected. A round million of a com- Indian Church of the future. munity after two centuries of effort among a population of 300,000,000 is It took many years to lay deeply not a thing of which to boast. And the foundation of our mission organthis may seem the more discouraging ization. Indeed, the foundation is not when it is remembered that there are quite yet completed. And yet the now engaged in this work ninety-one work of superstructure has already different missionary societies of many begun, and more rapid results may lands, and supporting a missionary now be expected. force of more than 4,000 men and women. There is also a native pas- Indirect Results torate of 1,100 ordained men with a total Indian agency of 26,000 men But the more hidden and indirect and women. results of Protestant Christian efforts in this land encourage the -Christian worker more than all the direct results.

During the last century at least conceptions and ancient rites. But twenty laws have been enacted with a these are entirely the result of a new view to abolishing cruel religious and vigorous, tho not sane, patriotism.

rites and removing revolting customs A loud cry of "Swadhesi" (home- and disabilities, such as Hinduism, land) has swept over the country. It from time immemorial, has established demands affection and acceptance for among the people. These laws were everything that is of the East; and enacted in the teeth of opposition from the opposite sentiments for things the religious rulers (:)f the t~nd and, western. All that is of Hindu origin in more cases than one, led to serious and everything of eastern aspect is, riot and religious fanaticism. But the for that very reason, regarded as growing spirit of Christ in the land sound and delectable. Of course this could not tolerate these heathenish reaction has found its wildest utter- customs; so they had to go. ences in matters religious; and Hindu The new spirit which has taken men of western culture to-day will possession of the classes in India is applaud, tho they will·not practise, re- in striking contrast wih the spirit of ligious customs and ideas which were the past. The New Education im- laughed at by their class a quarter of parted on modern lines in thousands a century ago. As a matter of fact, of institutions scattered over the land however, this wild orientalism is a has brought its revenge of sentiment thing which should neither be discour- upon former thinking and believing. aged nor condemned. It needs balance Western philosophy has had a noble and sanity; but it is a true expressi.on share in the achievement; and the of the awakened self-assertion and the schoolmaster has been a pioneer in dawning sense of liberty among the the work of transforming the senti- people. In time the movement will be- ments and ideals of the people. The come chastened and will throw off holy men of India-the ecclesiastics- much of its present folly. It will then by their conservatism, have lost all render for India and its redemption influence over the many thousands more than anything else has in the who have passed through the univer- past.

sities and who represent the intelli- In the meanwhile, however, there is gence, culture, and advancing power a quiet revolution, both religious and of India. social, doing its blessed work in all It is no empty boast to claim that sections of the community.

our mission schools and colleges have New religious organizations have had a conspicuous share in this work sprung into existence and are winning of enlightenment and in the transfor- followers among the best members of mation of popular and fundamental the community. The Brahmo Somaj thoughts and sentiments. and various other Somajes furnish an The religious unrest of the day is asylum and rest for many men of cul- one of the most prominent features ture who have abandoned polytheism of this advance. It is true that dur- and all that pertains to it. The Ayra ing the. last few years there has passed Somaj appeals to, and gathers in, men over India a peculiar wave of relig- from the lower ranges.

ious reaction in favor of old Hindu Social reform has its organizations

TWO CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

and its gatherings all over the land growing .emphasis upon the ethical where the Hindu orator finds abun- ra~her than the ecclesiastical aspect of dant opportunity to denounce the so- our faith; and to this can be attrib- cial evils which are a curse to all the uted most of the influence in the people; and, alas, then returns to his development of this new life and home where he meekly submits to thought.

these same social tyrannies which dom- Of course the British Government inate his own family. What India has politically and socially represented needs to-day, more than anything else, and promoted these ideas. It could is even a small band of men who are not do otherwise and be true to its imbued with convictions and who are own principles. So that its influence willing to die for the same. India's has been the most pervasive and redemption will be nigh when it can marked in the development of what is furnish a few thousand such men best 'in thought and truest in life.

banded together to do something or to Missionaries Then and Now die in the cause of reform.

Perhaps the most encouraging thing Perhaps no change has overtaken that the Christian beholds in this land Protestant missions during these two to-day is the growing dominance of centuries greater than that which has the Christ-spirit and the Olristcideal transformed the missionaries them- in life. Men who would scorn the idea selves. There is a wide gulf between of accepting baptism and becoming Ziegenbalg and Carey. But there is outward Olristians, will, nevertheless, a still wider one between the Carey of buy their Bibles and such books of a century ago and his great-grandson Christian devotion as Thomas a Kem- who is a missionary in North India pis' "Imitation of Olrist" and will to-day. In devotion and zeal for the daily use the same as their books of Master they are all one; but in their private meditation and 'will seek with conception of Christianity, of Hindu- all their hearts to imitate' the Christ ism, and of the missionary motive they who has taken possession of their are much ,wider apart than many highest thoughts. In all its history, imagine.

India has never found a living incar- It should also be remembered that natiori of its own ideals. To-day a Protestant missionaries as a body are growing number of the best men of no longer isolated from each other and the land accept Christ as this ideal; animated by mutual suspicions and and all the institutions in the country impelled by petty jealousies as in the are openly becoming more and more past. Their development in amity, dominated by the Christ-ideal. The comity, and organized fellowship, even ethical teachings of Jesus and His in- during the last decade is marvelous.

carnated ideas of character and of a Federation and organic ecclesiastical perfect manhood are finding root and union are becoming the order of the are spreading from the Himalayas to day. Four denominations of America Cape Comorin. And herein lies the and Scotland are now perfecting such ·hope of India and also the greatest a scheme in South India; and this is power of our religion in the land. only the beginning of an ever-expand- It is Protestantism which has laid ing movement for Christian fellowship ,

all over this land. No one knows what England or America. In this we begrand results it will achieve. We all liev~ that the East is to open the way know, however, that this fraternal re- for the West. gard, sympathy, and confidence is hr removed from the sad divisiveness of Thus our religion enters upon its the past, that it is pregnant with bless- new century of activity in this land of ing in the coming of the Kingdom of the ancient Vedas and Rishis with a God, and that it is far in advance of bright hope and a strong assurance for the spirit of union which prevails in the ultimate triumph of our Lord and the redemption of the people.

JUBI~EE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN INDIA BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D. District Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions The fiftieth anniversary of the joy of this occasion. It was a joy to all founding of the Methodist Mission in -especially the veteran missionaries India was held at Bareillj, December and early converts-that' Mrs. Wm. 28-January 2, and was one of the Butler, altho in her eighty-sixth year, most remarkable missionary gather- was present to tell of the early expeings ever held in India. Probably no riences of her husband and herself such assembly has ever met before in during the Sepoy Rebellion, which the heart of a mission field in modern was soon followed by the first fruits times. of their labors. Mrs. Butler was ac- companied by her son, Dr. ]. W; But- It was fitting that Bareilly-1,2oo ler, the superintendent of the Methmiles northeast of Bombay and near odist Mission in Mexico, and her the Himalayas-should be chosen for daughter, Miss Clementina Butler, of this anniversary, for it was here that Boston, who was born in India, Six Rev. Wm. Butler, D.D., and his wife bishops of the Church-including the founded the mission during the winter veterans Thoburn, Foss, and Fitzgerof 1856-7. Bareilly is a city of 130,- aid; also Doctor Leonard, missionary 000 with a strong garrison' of British secretary, President Goucher, of the and native troops, and the Methodists Woman's College, Baltimore, and mishave built up a large station with sionaries from stations of the M. E. more than 1,000 communicants, a Board in Burma, Japan, China,' Eutheological seminary, hospital, orphan- rope, Borneo, Sumatra, and the Philage, and other forms of work. ippines-were present and had a prominent part on the program. There It was natural that'an event of such were also greetings from representaunique interest in the history of the tives of the Church Missionary Soci- Methodist Church should draw to- ety, the Baptist Board of England, the .gether many of the missionaries and American Presbyterians, the Canadian native workers in India, but it was Presbyterians, the Wesleyans of Enga surprize to the writer when he found larid, the British and Foreign Bible a delegation of fifty who had come all Society, the Y. M. C. A., tl1e Friend::. the way from America to share with their brethren' on the mission field the

OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE PROCESSION OF 2,600 CONVERTS, BAREILLY

Standing-Rev. W. A. Mansell; Bishop Thoburn; Mrs. Parker; Mrs. Monroe; Dr. Henry Mansell Dr. T. S. Johnston Seated-Rev. J. W. Waugh; Rev. Samuel Knowles; Mrs. William Butler; Dr. J. L. Humphrey; Mrs.

Knowles; Mrs. Messmore VETERA:i METHODIST MISSIONARIES AT THE JUBILEE GATHERING, BARE ILLY', INDIA Now there Doctor Humphrey baptiz d the first :Methodist convert in India less than fifty years ago. are 190,000 Methodist Christians in Southern Asia

A SCENE OUTSIDE THE GREAT TENT AT THE METHODIST JUBILEE, BAREILLY

pART OF THE INDIAN CHR I STIAN AUDIENCE IN THE METHODIST JUBILEE TENT, BAREILLY, INDIA

J907] JUBILEE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN

and the American Board of Commis- lion for the work in Asia alone. He sioners for Foreign Missions: then made it very clear that the money The great gathering of 3,000 met can be raised, and he sent us all away.

in a tent and the missionaries, their with a profound conviction that the.

guests, and many of the native pastors great Methodist Church-so richly found seats on the platform. The In- . blest of God in the home-land as she, dian Christians-representing many is also in her work in foreign.fields- races and tongues-were seated tailor- is now to take the leading place in the fashion on the floor of the tent, the work of missions, giving a large army.

men on the left and the women on of her choicest sons and daughters for the right. A more devout and earnest work at the front, and also millions congregation of worshipers one could of treasure every year.

not find in America or Scotland than In addition to Bishop Thoburn and these 3,000 sons and daughters of In- Mrs. Butler, there were several of the dia, most of whom had been won from early missionaries who were associ- the Hindu and Mohammedan faith. ated with Dr. Wm. Butler in the work The difference in dress and expres- of laying the foundations and gather- ~ion of face of the Christians in the ing the first fruits. Among these vet~ tent, and those belonging to the same erans I recall Rev. J. L. Humphrey, castes whom one would see on the M.D., who had the honor of baptizing street, was most marked. It is evi~ the first convert in 1859 ·(this native dent that the religion of these sons and convert, who has been a faithful daughters of India-belonging to this worker, was much honored) ; Dr. J. W.

mission-is of the kind that trans- Waugh, who joined the mission with forms the entire life and character of Bishop Thoburn in 1859; and Rev.

the people. All the smaller meetings S. Knowles, who gave reminiscences -especially for missionaries and the of the mutiny.

fraternal delegates and where English. A large number of the native work- only was spoken-were held in the ers were introduced and the story of beautiful mission church. their conversion and efficiency as An able and eloquent sermon was preachers, teachers, and Bible-women, preached by Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, was toid. Among this number were and addresses of great power were seven members of one family, all of made by Bishops Thoburn Foss, whom had received thorough training Warne, Oldham, Doctor Goucher, Sec- -two in Edinburgh University-and retary A. B. Leonard, Mr. Earl Tay- are now filling important positions as lor, Dr. J. W. Butler, of Mexico, and preachers or teachers in the colleges of others. Bishop Thoburn moved all lndia. Among the pastors was one who hearts when he spoke of the outlook was a brave Sikh warrior before his for the future-the open doors in In- conversion-a man of giant frame, dia and throughout all Asia-and with a large and well-formed head- called upon the Methodist Church of a born leader and an eloquent preacher America to place in the treasury of and efficient pastor. In looking up- their foreign society annually $500,000 on. these strong men.,……in hearing for southern Asia and an equal sum their earnest prayers for their own for eastern Asia, making a round mil- people in India-one can not but feel-

that God is training in His own way not deemed best to incur the expense a native force in India which will of bringing others from a distance. I grow in numbers, in intellectual wish some of our friends in the home- strength, and endowed with the power land, who are fond of expressing doubt of the Holy Spirit, will in the near as to the success of the foreign mis- future become the great evangelizing sionary effort, could have been present agency for India and Asia. Speaking at this Jubilee, and especially at the of the native teachers, prominent men- Love Feast on Sunday morning when tion should be made of Miss Singh, a scores of these native Christians, who professor in the Isabella Thoburn had been born and trained as Hindus, College at Lucknow, whom many will or J ains, or Sikhs, or Mohammedans, remember as one of the speakers at the spoke of the power of Jesus Christ to Ecumenical Missionary Conference in save from sin. Noone could attend New York in 1890. After her brilliant such a meeting as the baptismal ser- address-which was delivered in ex- vice, when hundreds confest Christ as cellent English-ex-President Harri- their Savior, without feeling that the son said that if he had contributed work of foreign missions is a paying $1,000,000 to. missions, and had seen investment.

only one such convert, he would con- The success of this mission is phe- sider it a profitable investment. It nomenal. Beginning in 1856, the work is evident that Miss Singh-who was for the first year was greatly inter- prominent at the Methodist J ubilee- rupted. and the lives of the mission- and other women of like spirit and aries were in imminent danger from consecration (altho of less intellectual the mutiny. The first convert was gifts) are a mighty force for right- received in 1859; the first conference eousness in India. was formed in 1864 at Lucknow; and Perhaps the most impressive hour now there are seven annual confer- of this wonderful Jubilee was the bap- ences – including Burma-and the tism by the bishops and other distin- number of converts has grown to 150,- guished ministers of more than five 000. What is the secret of this won- hundred newly-made converts-a small derful success? It is, in my judgment, portion of the fruits of the great re- due undel' God to two things: vival which has visited all stations of In the first place, the leaders in this the Methodist Mission in northern mission have been men of exceptional India. Before the service of baptism courage and intellectual ability. Doc- each of the candidates had a portion tor Butler was of the heroic type and of his hair cut off. I am told by the was ready to shoulder a musket to missionaries that this has a meaning protect his own life, as well as his wife of total surrender to Christ as King and children, during the dark days of and Lord in the minds of these simple the Sepoy Rebellion. He believed In- races of India, which it is not easy for dia belonged to Jesus Christ and that an American to understand. It was soon the millions of this great land stated by those who had charge of this would be coming into the Kingdom.

service that it would have been possi- Bishop Thoburn-his associate and ble to have had 4,000 or 5,000 candi- successor-is a missionary statesman.

dates for baptism present, but it was It was Doctor Duff who invited the

A BRAHMAN SUNDAYcSCHOOL

Methodists to t!lis field-an invitation using native workers-if filled with which they gladly accepted. Of all the Spirit of God-even tho they were living missionaries I can think of no not men of the highest culture. The one who, in his intellectual grasp of wisdom of the course taken by Doc- the needs of the field and the methods tor Butler, Bishop Thoburn, Bishop to be used and in his zeal for the Warne, and their able associates and evangelization of India, so well de- successors, has been fully justified by serves to be called the successor of the the wonderful harvest of souls.

great Scottish m}ssionary, Alexander It was from this center that the Duff, as does the venerable and heroic work, under the lead of Bishop Tho- American missionary, Bishop James burn, has spread to Burma, Borneo, M. Thoburn. and on to the Philippines. Perhaps A second reason for the success of 25,000 converts have already been this mission has been the settled pur- gathered in these newer fields. Who pose from the beginning that every can predict the harvest which may be missionary and every native preacher· gathered in the next ten years by these should be an evangelist. The mission noble workers from tl1e United States, has planted and fostered schools, and Canada, and Scotland, who make up colleges, and orphanages, and printing- the staff of missionaries-together presses, and hospitals; but first, last, with the native force cooperating with and always, it has aimed at the con- them-if only the home churches will version of souls. It has believed in furnish the men and money?

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER BY REV. RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Secretary to the India Sunday.school Union Manasseh was a "fop"; in other the springtide of 1876, and this event words, Manasseh had turned himself proved the springtide of a new set of into a "clothes-horse." His father, a interests in the boy's life. The widow Brahman of Agra, at much self-sacri- and her large family had lost their fice, sent him to Lahore College, to breadwinner, but Manasseh faced the pay special attention to his mind, but new situation with commendable grit Manasseh removed the emphasis and and grace. To read for his university laid it upon dress. That was in 1875, degree, and to appear drest and during the days of his youth, so that groomed with faultless precision, were the lad must be forgiven. It is unfair now pursuits which Manasseh abanto pronounce judgment on a boy of doned as out of keeping with a more nine Indian summers. "Fops" some- serious view of duty. He saw, lad tho times grow into men, if they are he was, the responsibilities of life, in caught young enough. better perspective and with quiet power he took the helm of the family Crisis calls out character. In young boat on a restless sea. That hand and Manasseh's life this great principle helm were wedded for full forty found expression. Samuel Wylie, years, until the owner of that hand Manasseh's father, died suddenly in

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [April'

was called to higher service March to their lithographic and bookbinding 2Ist, 1906. plants-in · short, "Wylie Brothers"

Samuel Wylie was a bookbinder and prospered. The trial and triumph of his son Manasseh picked up the such a career should fire the imagina- threads and took kindly to the" paste- tion of " Young India" as to the pos- brush. To this he soori added a print- sibilities of industry and t~e senseless if)g-press, for which ' the Bible and limitations of caste.

tract societies gave him work. A life- Manasseh's qualifications as an alert long connection with these societies man of business were of a high order; was thus established and the Amer- those of a spiritual character were of a yet higher order. In all matters per- taining to the local Indian Church, as.

well as in the concerns of the wider work of missions and philanthropy, he was liberal in gift, wise in counsel, broad and generous in outlook. Ma- nasseh was not a "hustler"-the East mows down such abnormal growths; rather he was a "plodder," and plod- ders, like radium, are not uncertain in their heat-they glow permanently.

But the sphere in which Mr. Wylie showed his greatest power, amounting really to genius, was the Sunday- school. Famed throughout the Pun- Jab, and beyond its borders, was the JtA.l'iASSEH WYLIE Sunday-school of the American Pres- byterian Indian Church, Ludhiana.

ican Presbyterian Mission also helped vVhen the teaching session, in separate to make his presses hum. Manasseh 's classes, was over, Mr. Wylie would mother was a heroine and played her stand before his mysterious and huge part at home. Into each of her chil- blackboard and give his weekly review dren she instilled her ideas on the which took the place of the ordinary dignity of manual labor. Such ideas service and sermon. Adults would unfortunately are rare in India, espe- also come, for the aim of the Indian (,:ial!y among Brahmans, but her horny pastor there was to gather all the hands were the best testimony of the Church into the Sunday-school.

consistency of her lips and life. Pov- We will not attempt to explain Mr.

erty was of course the first round in Wylie's method, for it has been done the ladder, but debt was kept at bay. so well in the Nur Afshan.

The younger Wylie brothers soon The desire to make the closing address ~ame along with muscle and vim, and a means of impressing the lesson on the together they figured .and wrought. hearts and minds of the youngest and mqst They built houses, erected looms, illiterate of the scholars led him to draw drove spindles, made and mended car- diagrams and by degrees more elaborate riages andtongas, added a letter-press and a rtistic scenes. These were developed step by step before the eyes of the audience

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL

by an ingenious method of first covering up school. Manasseh, the eldest son of sections with bits of paper, slightly gummed, Joseph, never feared the face of king and easily detached, and, as these were re- or potentate; nor did Manasseh, the moved one by one, the lesson advanced with eldest son of Samuel, the Brahman, graphic explanation until the whole scheme fear the new arrivals. He went right stood revealed. How intently every eye was on with his lesson, securing and susfixed and every ear strained to hear, and taining attention to the end. The subhow vividly some of those pictures still live ject chosen, strangely enough, was the in our memories! story of a great ruler who laid the let- ter of a wicked kiQg before the Lord So great did his reputation become -and thus won his victory! The govas a teacher that Mr. Wylie was often ernor got something in that Sundayasked to address Sunday-school con- -school to reflect upon as he watched ventions, but he never felt quite at the golden glow of his camp-fire that home away from home. He suffered night. It is needless to say that His at the hands of program makers, who Honor exprest surprize and delight mercilessly wanted him to work by at the Brahman's performance so exfigures on a dial. Thus "cabincd, cellent in conception and execution. cribbed, confined," he was always glad to go back to his beloved Ludhiana. The platform in that Ludhiana Church is historic. One year after the One incident is worthy of record. Mutiny Dr. John H. Morrison stood The missionaries of the Presbyterian upon it and urged the adoption of the Mission met one year in Ludhiana, and first whole week in each year for uniuniversity bred tho they were, all versal prayer. Doctor Morrison's mesformed themselves into a Sunday- sage, like a silver bell, called Christenschool class and sat at" Mr. Wylie's dom to prayer; Mr. Wylie's message, feet for instruction. Was it not pro- like the voice of a shepherd, calls phetic of the day when the West will lambs to Christ's fold. be willing to learn the Eastern way of doing good things from the East it- India, within her mountain frontier self? That day the camp of the lieu- and sea-girt coasts, cradles and nurtenant-governor of the Punjab was tures over 100,000,000 children under pitched in the city's outskirts. The fourteen years of age, and only 500,- governor, a Christian man, ruler of 000 of them are in Sunday-schools. 20,000,000 persons, hearing that the Multitudes of millions therefore need Presbyterian General Assembly was in shepherds like Manasseh. session, came in with his staff to show his sympathy. It was an impromptu The last conscious words of our visit, of a purely friendly character, so dear devoted Brahman brother were, that there were no formalities or "Happy! Happy!,' There was a' "fusstivities." Mr. Wylie was teach- heaven-lit light in his eyes as he passed ing his Sunday-school class when the into the presen<;e of his Lord. Somedistinguished visitors arrived, and where, somehow, we know not how with true grace the governor and his' nor where, Manasseh is still learning officers of state joined the Sunday- the mysteries of GOd's redeeming 10VI;,

STORM AND THE WHIRLWIND IN

BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL, OF RUSSIA "The Lord hath his 'Way in the with a conscience and fear of God. Germany, especially Prussia, received whirlwind and in the storm." * these fugitives and their intelligence and morality wer.e a great blessing for Looking back over history we see the State.. that the Lord has had His way in the w.hirlwind and in the storm. Thus But the storm of God was approach- He has purified the earth and de- ing, for under Louis XV. sin grew stroyed iniquity and we worship the more and more rampant in France, God of love, understanding that in and his grandson, Louis XVI., was His wisdom He must use storm and obliged to bear the punishment of his floods to advance peace and blessing. ancestors. Kings and priests, who God used the King of Babylon to de- some centuries before had persecuted stroy the Jewish Kingdom, the be- the children of God, were now C0111loved city of Jehovah, for banishment pelled to suffer. The dreadful French and captivity were necessary to teach Revolution was a time of vengeance, His people. But there was still a fu- a time of punishment, but in this ture for Israel. The Holy Spirit was whirlwind there was also the loving working to bring to pass what had hand of the Heavenly Father preparbeen prophesied by the holy men of ing for freedom to His persecuted God. children. The French Parliament passed an edict in 1793 that every The way of the Lord was also in one in France could worship God acdarkness and storm when His beloved cording to his conscience, and fr0111 son was dying on the cross for our that date evangelical Christians and sins. As Beethoven in his sonatas Jews had the liberty to hold religious uses chords which seem to be inhar- services. Through whirlwind and monious that the following harmony storm the Lord optwed the way to may produce a more beautiful effect, worship for His children. so the Almighty uses storm and whirlwind to' purify the atmosphere and The same thing happened in Geremphasize the peace that follows. many where there was no religious Thus He executes His plans of justice liberty before t848, when a Constituand wisdom and love. tion was granted in almost all German States. After that the Lutheran Modern history illustrates the same Church. could no more persecute other truth. European kingdoms have denominations. learned by experience that the Lord has His way in the whirlwind and in These considerations help to underthe storm. France cruelly persecuted stand the position in Russia. Here the children of God – in the medieval also Satan has reigned, making it images and after the Go~pel had enjoyed possible fQr the children of God to a time of relative freedom through speak freely of Jesus. Through the the Edict of Nantes, the edict was re- grace of God the Word of Life was voked and the evangelical Christians, heard. Lutheran- and Baptist missionthe best men of the French nation, aries came £l'Om Germany and Swewere killed or banished. Thus thelr den; Lord Radstrock was sent from country was deprived of many citizens "Nahum I. 3

tKO'NS-OR SACRED PICTURES-'BORNE IN A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION 08' THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

England, and many Russians, and people to punish the Russian Govern- members of the different nationalities ment for all injustice and persecutions.

in Russia, heard the Gospel. Many ac- As King Nebuchadnezzar was an in- ceptedthe truth and suffered tribula- strument in the hand of the Lord to tions, as it is written. Free American humiliate the Jewish people, so the Christians can scarcely believe when Mikado was employed by the Al- they read letters showing the perse- mighty to humiliate in order to bless cutions in Russia. One friend wrote Russia.

me that he was many times beaten Through this dreadful war all the black and blue by order of the ortho- people became discontented; the Rev- dox priests. His wife tried to poison olution broke out and through this the him, but afterward became a Chris- Government was .compelled to give tian. Then their property was confis- freedom to the nation, and with the cated and they were exiled with crim- constitution and with the political inals to the Caucasus. Here they suf- rights came also the liberty of con- fered many hardships from hunger and science. We see again that the Lord cold. This is but one of many persecu- has had His way in storm and whirl- tions suffered by those who have left wind. Now, the spiritual needs in the Orthodox church. How many have Russia are appealing. The Lord has suffered, how many have died-no opened the door; the' Lord has pre- one can telL The Government could pared the souls for the Gospel; the not understand that true evangelical Lord has given them a desire to hear, Christians are the best citizens, but and we have light. But we must send had the same idea as Louis XIV. of our young men to Germany, to Swe- France, that there must be only one den, and to England that they may be religion, and that the State was strong, taught in theological seminaries, and only where the State religion was all- this vast field with 130,000,000 inhab- powerful. itants-speaking one hundred and By every means the Government has twenty different languages-needs a tried to restrain the other churches by seminary.

making the children of Greek Ortho- Russia needs not only political or- dox parents also Greek Orthodox; der, but Russia needs first of all men among the heathen and Mohammed- with Christian characters; men with ans the Protestant denominations backbone; men with consciences; and could not preach the Gospel to the it is the Gospel alone that can give us people, and when they did they were those men. I believe in a blessed fu- severely persecuted. Still they prayed ture for Russia. I believe that a time for the czar, as is written in the scrip- of wealth and peace will come, where tures, and tried to be obedient to all the different nations in Russia will the Lord as much as their conscience serve the Lord Jesus Christ, praying allowed it. God at last had pity upon each in their own to~gues to Him who His children and He let come the has given His blood to redeem all men storm from the east. With their blind- on earth.* ness equal alone to the darkness of • Gifts for an,evangelical seminary in Russia, to . Russia, the Government began a war train preachers, will De received at the Consolidated in which God has used the Japanese National Bank, New York, to the account of Ba,ron Woldemar Uxkull.

J. B. Cherry; N. H. Burdick; Thomas K. Hunter; A. S. C. Clark; E. H. Jenks; W. H

J. C. Wilson; R. L. Purdy; M. V. Higbee; Robert Dempster; R. T. Bell THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF THE OMAHA lIISSIOXARY CO~VENTION A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT MEN'S MISS,ONARY CONVENTION IN OMAHA BY REV. NEWMAN HALL BURDICK, OMAHA, NEBRASKA The Presbyterian Men's Foreign foreign missions ever before assem- Missionary Convention, held in Oma- bled in the history of any church. ha February 19 to 21, is believed by many to have ushered in a new era Those who organized and carried for foreign missions. This is true, forward this Convention to a successnot only among Presbyterians, but ful issue considered it a timely enterthe example set will give a great im- prise. The one hundredth anniversary petus to foreign missions in every of the Haystack Prayer-meetingchurch. This Convention was unique. the birthday of the foreign'missionar:y It was for men only, and met to con- en'terprise in this country-has just sider "the distinct missionary respon- been celebrated. This year is the censibility of the men of the Presbyterian tennial of Morrison's missionary en- Church for the evangelization of the trance into China. The men of the heathen world." One thousand and Presbyterian Church are now organfifty-five delegates registered, repre- izing as never before to do business senting fifteen central synods of the for God. This year also marks the Presbyterian Church (North), com- reunion of the Cumberland Presbyteprizing one hundred presbyteries, in- rian Church with the Presbyterian cluding the former Cumberland Pres- Church (North). God has recently byterian Church. There was also a opened new doors in non-Christian large number of special representatives lands for the proclamation of 10he Gosfrom many points all the way from pel, and as never before the unevan- New York to San Francisco. No such gelized peoples of the earth are peal- Convention for the consideration of ing forth the Macedonian cry.

The program of this Convention

was unusually strong and attractive. many government, naval, and military The purpose of .the Convention was .officers· ..are active Christians. The closely adhered to throughout. The first -Protestant missionaries went to sessions of the Convention began . Korea: in t8$2; There were onehun- Thursday evening with aC0nsidera~ dred-::md twenty converts at the end tion o(the theme, "Opportunity." Af~ of twelve year?, and to-day, after ter an address of welcome llyRev: twenty-four years, there is a Christian Edwin Hart Jenks, pastor of the First constituency of 100,000 people.

Presbyterian Church, Rev. Ira Land- In China there was, in 1840, but one rith,D.D., last moderator of the Cum- professing Christian; in 1843' the;e berland Church, responded and said were five ;-in 1860'!bout one thousand, that the women and children have while to~day there are 150,000 comborne the brunt of the missionary bat- municants -ih1he<·v~riolls Protestant tle longer than becomes chivalrous missions and about as many more in Christian men to allow them, and now the Roman Catholic missions. Since the time has come for the men to take the Boxer uprising six years ago 50,- their places on the firing line. 000 new converts have been gained- Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., home de- more than were added the first sixty partment secretary of the Foreign years of missionary effort. "At the Board of the Presbyterian Church, same rate of increase another fifty spoke on "Foreign Missions as a Great years will give millions of converts World Force," which invests $21,000,- in China."

000 annually; employs 18,500 foreign Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., seventeen men and women in the field with 89,- years a missionary in Korea, spoke of 000 native helpers, in 56,700 mission missionary endeavor in that country, stations, and 29,100 colleges and and Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., of Te- schools. "It is a world force because heran, Persia, spoke on "A Vision of of the great moral reforms which it Persia," the land of Mohammedan- has accomplished, and because of the ism, whose adherents number 230,- great aim of the work-the evangel- 000,000. The Presbyterian Church is ization of the whole world." responsible for 7,000,000 Persians and The theme Wednesday morning was has but fifteen ministers there, while "Obligation." After a half-hour de- in America the Presbyterian Church votional service, Dr. Hunter Corbett is responsible for 6,000,000 people and spoke on "A Vision of the Orient," has 7,500.

and briefly reviewed the progress of Robert E. Speer, secretary of the missions in Japan, Korea, and China. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- In 1859 the first Protestant mission- sions, gave one of the most important aries arrived in Japan. The first con- addresses of the Convention. The vert was baptized in 1864; the first actual foreign missionary responsibil- church, consisting of eleven members, ity of the Presbyterian Church for the was organized in 1872; while to-day non-Christian world was presented as there are between 50,000 and 60,000 viewed by many missionaries, and the communicants in Protestant churches, Board secretaries, and this address and the Christian religion not only has ,formed the basis of the five resolutions the good will of the government, but which were afterward passed by the

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN

Convention. The heart of his address call ye me Master and Lord and do not the is in the following paragraph: things which I command you ?"

Our Church is responsible for roo,ooo,ooo The theme for the evening session people for whom Christ died, and whom was "Might." Doctor Jordan, of Per- God loves. Each of our 1,000,000 church- sia, spoke on "The Might of Islam members is responsible for one hundred and the power of the Gospel of souls, and must give an account of them on the day of judgment. We need a force Christ." J. Campbell White, the newlyof 2,000 men and 2,000 women-3,100 more than we now have. We need $6,000,000- elected secretary of the Laymen's Misfive times as much as we now have. We sionary Movement, took the topic, need $5 annually from each member at "What the Men 6f One Church Are home. There are great problems involved Doing." Among many other things which do not appear in this estimate. For in his able address he said: example, there is a deficit of $roo,ooo for which we are responsible. It is manifestly The deepest needs of the world are spirunj ust to our 900 missionaries already on itual needs. One man invested $roo,ooo in the field to send out 3,000 more until they India. It resulted in the conversion of are suitably housed. 50,000 idolaters in that district. One soul saved for every $2 invested. This was In closing this address, which is better than to have founded Chicago Uniprobably the first semiauthoritative versity or to have given $32,000,000 to statement of the new missionary move- the general education fund. Christ's standment contemplated by the Presbyterian ard of greatness was service. On the Kon- Cburch, Mr. Speer said: go a man's value is estimated in cattle, on the Hudson in social standing; but by the Gentlemen, here is this movement with River of Life by what he is, and the standsome of the strongest men we have in the ard is helpfulness. The India missionaries East behind it, and strong men all over the have asked for one hundred and eighty land allying themselves with it-a move- more missionaries, and the missionaries in ment that contemplates: Egypt for two hundred and eighty more, or four hundred and sixty in all. The Church First. A great campaign of missionary averages $2 per member for foreign mission education. work. We are now asking for $8 per Second. Joining with other churches in sending a commission of one hundred men member. American Christians spend $280,- to go out and personally examine the mis- 000,000 on church work at home every year, sion field and come back and report to the and send abroad only $9,000,000. American Church on its present duty. Christians must evangelize 600,000,000 of people if they are to be evangelized at all. Third. A great effort to cooperate with To do this will cost $50,000,000 per year for all the organized missionary societies to the next twenty-five years. evangelize the world in our generation. Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D., ex-moder- The afternoon theme was "Motive," ator of the General Assembly, spoke and in his second address on the topic, on "Men of Might in Missions," dwell- "Christ's Appeal to Men for the ing on Paul, Carey, and Livingstone World," Mr. Speer said: as glowing examples.

Christ is calling for sacrificial obedience The Thursday morning session had -this more than anything else. He de- for its theme "Methods," and Dr. A. mands roo per cent. of our time, money, W. Halsey spoke on "Educational and lives. If He can not be Lord of all Methods: Literature," and specially He has no particular interest in being Lord recommended the following books: at all. What answer will you make to Him as He stands in our midst and asks, "Why "Passing of Korea." "Reshaping of the Far East."

"The New Era in tl:e Philippines." I per cent. is not enough to finance the "Dawn in the Dark Continent." field. We must give them the Gospel. Set "A Yankee in Pigmy Land." aside a month or two when foreign missions "The Life of Griffith John." shall be presented, and the necessary funds "On the Threshold of Central Africa." provided. Blaikie's "Life of David Livingstone." Speer's "Missions and Modern History." After Doctor Bradt's address the Dennis's "Christian MIssions and Social following telegram was read from Progress." Dwight Potter, Oakland, Cal.: Smith's "Life of William Carey." "The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Set the pace and we will follow. Ezra x. 4: "Arise, for the matter belongeth unto To this list Professor Sailer added thee and we are with thee; b~ of good courthe following: age and do it."

"The Vanguard." David McConaughy, Eastern field Brown's "New Forces in Old China." secretary of the Board, next spoke on "Evolution of the Japanese." the topic, "The Parish Abroad," and Gibson's "Missionary Methods and Prob- said in part: lems.in South China." Get a sense of proportion. Look at the . Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., of the circles of responsibility-the house, the local Chair of Homiletics, McCormick field, the city, the home field, the world, the Theological Seminary, Chicago, spoke foreign field. The field abroad is twentyof "Educational Methods: the Pulpit." five times as great as the field at home; The pastor must lead the men of the while at home we have 7,750 ministers- Church into a living Christian expe- one to every five hundred and sixteen of rience; he must unfold the missionary our church-members-abroad we have one program; he must keep them informed minister to 227,000. At that rate we would as to what is going on in the foreign have only fourteen ministers in the Presbyfield. The pastor himself must have terian Church in the whole United States. a new vision of Christ and keep that Last year we spent $14,000,000 in local_ vision before him until it is imprinted church work, and $4,500,000 in home misupon his soul; and then get men to sion work-$I8,500,ooo. We gave onesee the same vision as he sees it, that eighteenth as much for the foreign field, they in their turn may give it to the which is twenty-five times as large. Disworld. tribute responsibility. You need $5 per member. Our 1,000,000 members will not Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D., at once take up the responsibility. Begin Central field secretary of the Pres- at the other end and deal with the individbyterian Board, in whose mind this ual conscience and intelligence of our memgreat Convention had its inception, bers. Go back to first principles. These and to whom is due the lion's share are: Fi rst, recognize the fundamental disof the credit for its success in execu- tinction between gifts and dues. Second, tion, spoke on "How to Finance the get into contact with the work we have Field." Doctor Bradt is an expert in to do. church finance, and his address was The last address of the forenoon . most practical. He said in part: was by Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of There must be a new standard of giv- Rock Island, Ill., whose topic was, ing. We must not send the multitudes "Missionary Methods for Men in the away, but give them to eat. They can not Local Church." His conclusions were provide for themselves. One-sixteenth of the following: I. The key to the situation is the sessions. Let them be imbued with the spirit of for-

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

eign missions. 2. Adopt as a congregation blessings of God, temporal and spiritual, the great commission as the missionary plat- which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the follow- form of the church. Let them do it by ing as the delib~rate expression of our priv- a vote. 3. Organize a missionary commit- ilege and duty in the extension of the king- tee with a member from the session, the dom of our Lord: deacons, the trustees, the ladies' society, 1. It is the judgment of this Convention the young people's society, etc. 4· Select for men that the number of human beings a definite work for the individual church. in non-Christian lands, for which the Pres- Set apart a definite sum for the church to byterian Church, United States of America, ralse. is directly responsible in the work of evan- In the afteJ;noon came the "Mission- gelization in this generation, is approxiary Congress," in which the Convention became a committee of the whole mately IOO,OOO,OOO souls, being distributed: to consider and act upon the recommendations oi the Convention com- Persia ……………………. 5,000,000 mittee. Perhaps no set of missionary recommendations, so significant as Mexico …………………… 2,500,000 these, was ever adopted by any Pres- Central America …………… 500,000 byterian body. They were not rushed South America …………….. IO,OOO,OOO through mechanically, but they were Japan ……………………. 4,000,000 Korea ……………………. 6,000,000 China ……………………. 40,000,000 Siam, Laos, etc. ……………. 5,000,000 India …………………….. 18,000,000 Turkey …………………… 2,000,000 Africa ……………………. 5,000,000 Philippines ……………….. 2,000,000 thoroughly, earnestly, prayerfully, and 2. It is the judgment of this Convention conscientiously considered; each man that the force of Presbyterian American who voted for them-and there were foreign missionaries, native pastors, Bibleno dissenting votes-fully realized women and teachers, ought to be increased that he was not voting upon some- in the immediate future until it reaches the body else a responsibility which he number of one American foreign missionary and five trained native workers (or their himself would not have to share, but equivalent) for each 25,000 unevangelized that he was personally and solemnly people now in non-Christian lands, pro~i­ bound before Almighty God to do his dentially allotted to the Presbyterian own proportionate part toward carry- Church for evangelization, This would ing them out. The vote partook of the mean for the Presbyterian Church, United States of America, 4,000 American mission- nature of a vow on the part of those aries, or about five times as many as we in the Convention to do what they now have. ought to do to make the resolutions effective. It was a rare and solemn 3. It is the judgment of this Convention scene when the resolutions were for men that it will cost not less than $6,- 000,000 a year to fully meet the great re- sponsibility outlined above, and we there- passed. The text of them follows: fore set ourselves resolutely to the work of We, men of the Presbyterian Church III bringing the foreign missionary offerings the United States of America, gathered in of our church up to this mark. intersynodical convention of more than 1,000 delegates, profoundly imprest with the 4. In the judgment of this Convention it goodness of God in the gift of Jesus Christ will be necessary, in order to raise the funds . to be the Savior of the World, filled with required for the discnarge of our missionary wonder over the triumphs of the Gospel in obligations, for every church to adopt a mis- non-Christian lands during the last one sionary policy embodying the following hundred years, touched by the appeals which . principles and methods: Our Missionary Policy come to us for the light of life from lands Ca) It is the mission of the whole church without Christ, and conscious of the solemn to gIve the Gospel to the whole world.

resp0.nsibilities laid upon us by the rich Cb) This entire church being a mlssion-

ary society, each member of the body is un- own best efforts to raise that average in our der covenant to help fulfill the will of the own churches.

Head-to give the Gospel to every creature. (f) Recognizing that the successful ac- (c) Every Christian is commanded to complishment of this proj ect involves not "go," if not in person, then potentially, hav- only the expenditure of wealth, but also of ing a share by gift and prayer in supporting lives, we set ourselves to pray that the Holy a parish abroad, as well as the parish at Spirit of God may choose and send conse- home. crated men and women into this work of (d) Our giving should be an act of wor- foreign missions in sufficient numbers to ship (Proverbs iii. 9), cheerful (II Corinth- secure the evangelization of the world III ians ix. 7), and according to the rule of this generation.

three (I Corinthians xvi. 2). Individually, The closing event of the Convention systematically, and proportionately, "Let was Dr. Hunter Corbett's "Farewell everyone of you lay by him in store on the Message to the Men of America." His first day of the week as God hath prospered hin1." appeal was for greater ~yalty to Jesus Our Missionary Methods Christ on the part of Christian men, (a) Let synods and presbyteries, through expressing itself in greatly increased their foreign missionary committees, labor interest in foreign missions. He delivto have every church adopt this missionary ered his address while the audience policy. stood upon their feet. Doctor Corbett (b) Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the synodical foreign returns to China the early part of mission chairman, and such laymen as the March to end his days in the service of Board may select, annually lay before the Christ in that rapidly awakening em- General Assembly a statement of the pire where he has already spent fortyamount needed for the ensuing year and a three years. He does not expect to resuggested apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presbyteries, turn to America, and this fact added not as an assessment, but as a definite share impressiveness to the last moments of of the responsibility. this first and great Foreign Mission Convention for Men. (c) Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this responsibility, which may The Omaha Bee, whose editor is a be represented by a sum of money which adequately represents the church's financial Jew, and which has never been accused ability; or by "A Parish Abroad," which of precocious piety nor undue religrepresents as much money as the church can contribute to this work; or by the sal- ious fanaticism, said editorially: ary of one or more foreign missionaries. Omaha has just witnessed a church con- (d) Let the subscription method be set in vention remarkable in many ways. First operation by the session of the church, by proposed as a council, the intersynodical which every member shall· be reached and gathering of the Presbyterians swept far given opportunity to express his love for beyond the scope of a mere conference and souls and loyalty to Christ by a weekly, .became a militant gathering, breathing a monthly, quarterly, or annual offering to spirit of determination. When a year or so this cause. ago $r,ooo,ooo was pledged by the Church (e) While we recognize that the ability for the work of foreign missions, it was of churches and individuals varies, it is the thought a' great step had been taken. The judgment of this Convention that each of council at Omaha pledged $6,000,000, and its our churches should strive to attain an members left for their homes imbued with average of $5 per member for the foreign an earnestness of purpose along this line missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby that almost insures its success.

urge the foreign missionary committee of The Presbyterian missionary is not es- our synods and presbyteries dnd sesSIOns to sentially a zealot. He is an educated and seek to secure that result md pledge our [ramed specialist, a teacher or a doctor, and

LAYMEN;S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

he is sent out to :t designated district for a finally and solemnly recording their specific purpose. Aside from being an apos- sober judgment in such a set of resolutle of the Christian religion, he is an agent tions as that given above. It is one of civilization, and devotes himself quite as of the signs of the times that the Holy much to a correction of the ways of living Spirit is just now working in new in a secular as in a religious sense among manifestations of power upon the those to whom he is sent. In this regard hearts of men. It gives substantial the Convention just closed is a signiilcant ground for faith to believe that Doctor episode in the affairs of the world, for it Corbett's last words to the men of means more light among the nations who America are a prophecy: sit in darkness. "Shall we not all hope and earnestly It is remarkable that over a thou- pray for God's richest blessing not sand mlTIlsters and business men only to follow and abide with every should leave their daily vocations and member of this Assembly, but that in the dead of winter travel hundreds, every church here represented shall some of them thousands, of miles, as- share in a great revival that will sweep semble west of the Missouri River, over the whole world and establish a and spend three nights and two days universal brotherhood of Christian in earnest and prayerful consideration men ?" of the responsibility of themselves and their brethren for foreign missions, THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.

The problem of enlisting the hearty men's clubs, leagues, brotherhoods, support and cooperation of the lay- etc. These have, however, been pracmen of the churches in the various tically confined to work among young forms of aggressive church work has men, and have scarcely touched those always been a difficult one. For some of mature life. Another phase is manreason they have generally held aloof ifest in .the increased activity of men from such enterprises, leaving them in the ecclesiastical management of to the ministers, women, and young the various churches, particularly the people. Individuals have done yeo- Protestant Episcopal and Methodist man service, but for the most part the Episcopal, tho here again it is only a masculine lay element has been con- very small proportion who have been spicuous by its absence. There have at all active. been certain movements to counteract this. The Young Men's Christian As- None of these movements, however, sociation was and is a distinctly lay- seem to have affected the missionary man's organization, and has been very societies, whether home or foreign. successful. So the Brotherhood of St. One, indeed, the American Bible So- Andrew· in the Protestant Episcopal ciety, has a board of managers exclu- Church, the Brotherhood of Andrew sively of laymen, tho ministers, under and Philip in the Reformeo Church, certain conditions, serve on committees have opened the way for innumerable and vote in board meetings. No other society has followed this example. A

proportion of laymen are members of from individuals for the foreign work. the different organizations, especially After some experiments this devel- on finance committees, but the practi- oped, in 1902, into the Forward Move- cal management of the work has been ment of that Board, its. scope being left very largely to the clerical mem- exprest as follows: bers, .and the executive officers have been uniformly ministers, except as oc- The aim and object of the work shall be, casionally the treasurer has been a in general, to secure a distinct advance business man. The Presbyterian Board movement, a definite enlargement of the broke the line of succession by electing missionary force, the better equipment of Mr. Robert E. Speer a secretary and the existing missions, the occupation of the American Board made Hon. Sam- new fields, if possible, and the speedier uel B. Capen president, with the dis- evangelization of the regions committed tinct understanding that he was to ·be to the .Church. a constant working factor in the con- duct of the business of the Board. Mr. John H. Converse, of Philadel- Laymen seemed pleased, but it does phia, joined Mr. Hackett in assuming not appear that they did any more. the financial responsibility and an ad- visory committee was formed consist- As the Student Volunteer Move- ing of ten laymen representing differ- ment developed it was hoped that the ent sections of the country. Two years influence on college men would be later the General Assembly, endorsing not merely to secure recruits for the the plan, approved i"n particular the field, but supporters for the work at emphasis on the work among the men. home. So, also, the Young People's Missionary Movement is seeking to Similar movements in other denom- reach the homes and the business offi- inations were inaugurated and the ex- ces and arouse those who are to be perience of all, notably of the United the leaders. Still the mature adult Presbyterian Church under the lead men, those who to-day are the captains of J. Campbell White, made it very of industry, the initiators and guid- plain that here was a field hitherto ers of great enterprises, who hold the practically unworked, which yet might purse-strings of our enormous re- yield most valuable results. The great sources-these have still been un- lack was knowledge of the mission reached. More and more insistent work. If only men could see what from the field came the cry for men John Wanamaker saw in India, and and money. Men were ready. Money which impelled him to express regret was lacking. Millions for railroads; that he had not known it twenty-five millions for education in our own years before, there would be no diffi- land; millions for hospitals-thou- culty. sands for missions! The meetings and general discus- In 1898 Mr. E. A. K. Hackett of sions attending the centenary of the Fort Wayne, Ind., already supporting Haystack Prayer-meeting at Williams- two mlsslOnaries in the foreign town and in New York City served to field through the Presbyterian Board emphasize the urgency 0.£ the situation, . (North), offered to assume the cost and a call was issued for a meeting in of a campaign to enlist large gifts New York on November IS, 1906, to consider the special need of the hour- the consecration of laymen to the work of missions. At this meeting reference

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

was made to the great success evident to the Christian educational institutions in the business world in large enter- abroad. prises, and the need for similar activ- ity and skill in the conduct of the mis- To meet this need it is proposed not sionary enterprise; and it was urged to organize a new missionary board, that a campaign of education among to collect funds and administer them, laymen be inaugurated under the aus- to raise up missionaries, nor to seek to pices of the missionary boards, a com- influence young people, students, or prehensive plan be devised looking women, but simply as a movement, in toward the evangelization of the world entire harmony with the boards, to in this generation, and a centennial reach the mature men of this generqcommission of laymen, fifty or more tion, the men already identified with in number, be formed to visit the mis- large things, and to arouse them to sion fields and report their findings to something still larger; to bring an adthe Church at home. ditional influence to work for the closer cooperation and more complete The next step was taken at the .time harmony of the denominations at of the Annual Conference of Foreign home, as there.-is already increasing Mission Boards at Philadelphia, in harmony.on the field. January, 1907. At a laymen's dinner t~ welcome the Conference, at which a In pursuance of this plan a dinner number of prominent business men was arranged for on February I I, at were present, earnest addresses were the Waldorf-Astoria in New York made by Doctor Keen (presiding) , City, at which Hon. Seth Low pre- sided, and addresses were made by Mr. J. Campbell White, Hon. S. B. Mr. Capen, Mr. Speer, Mr. J. Camp- bell White, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer of Capen and Mr. Robert E. Speer, and the Mission to Arabia. At this it was in the Conference Mr. Capen outlined urged that pressure be brought to bear the situation and presented a plan of to secure the visit to the mission fields' action in an address which ought to of the world of not less than one hunbe read by every Christian business dred business men, who should put man in the land. Space forbids any ex- the same energy and careful considtended summary, but certain points eration into their investigations that may well be emphasized. they would if prospecting for rail- roads, mines, or great agricultural in-. The need for a "Laymen's Missionary vestments. Movement" is found: (I) in the inadequacy of the present plans and methods Parallel with these larger plans, and of missionary work; (2) the indifference to not less important, tho on a smaller all foreign missionary work of very many scale, similar gatherings have been in pews and pulpits alike; (3) the utter lack held in many places. In November of proportion in the gifts of many people; there was a laymen's convention in (4) the present world-wide opportunity; Indianapolis; in February one in Oma- (5) the necessity of a more vigorous mis- ha; and in numerous cities there have sionary campaign for the spiritual safety of been "dinners" and gatherings of one the churches; (6) a proper recognition and kind and another, all with the same appreciation of the brave men who repre- purpose. The Young People's Missent us at the front; (7) the appeal, al- sionary Movement, too, in its recent ready endorsed by the boards, for at least I,ooo.volunteers each year; (8) the imperative and immediate need of a great addition

reorganization, is planning for a spe- of a missionary enterprise involved the cific laymen's department, adapted par- idea that the same qualities that make ticularly to reach the young men who a man a successful merchant, banker, are entering business, and who will be manufacturer, are also requisite for a the leaders in the future. These, how- director of a missionary society. It ever, are so coordinated as to avoid is probable that this idea is very wideclashing and supplement rather than spread and is really at the basis of hinder each other in accomplishing the much of the indifference to missions. one purpose, which is the enlisting of Probably the average business man, in the entire body of Christian people of his inmost soul, thinks of missions as all ages-both sexes, all occupations conducted by ministers and women, -in the carrying out of Christ's last and therefore of necessity conducted command to disciple all nations. in a loose, slipshod style. The proof of this is seen every once in a while So the Laymen's Missionary Move- when some man who has made a sucment is fairly launched, and from the cess of pig iron, dry-goods, lumber, character of the men identified with it, carpets, etc., gets on a missionary there is every prospi:ct of success. board and forthwith proceeds to re- What will its success mean to the best organize it. More than one instance interests of the missionary enterprise? could be cited of l11en–Jthoroughly To forecast a complete answer is of good, earnest, devoted men-who course impossible. It will undoubtedly have simply played havoc with the mean an increase of income for the very cause they had at heart by their boards-a consummation devoutly to be effort to apply so-called business methwished. Probably it will also mean the ods to its management. injection of new influences, new methods, into the conduct of the boards. What is the trouble? Simply that Here, too, there is undoubtedly room these men went into the business of for improvement. The present man- missions as they never under any ciragement is in many cases far from sat- cumstances would have gone into any isfactory; even to those most intimately other business, and did what they identified with it. Will the new ele- never would do in their own business. ment be a wholesome one? That de- No man whose life has been in merpends. A business man once said in cantile affairs takes up banking withregard to a well-known society, "What out very careful study of banking. A is needed is business management." man may make a splendid success in Prest for definition, it appeared that the manufacture of woolens who his conception of "business manage- would be a total failure in the conduct ment" in that particular case was of a department store. The fact is rather vague, but seemed to involve that "missions" is a business as much management by "business" men. Prest as any other. It has its own pecustill further as to the type of "business liarities, its own laws, its own eccenmen," he confest that he meant men tricities. To conduct it successfully who had proved their business ability it needs just what every other busine,~ by their success in making money. In needs-capital, brains, common sensC'. the final analysis thus this business the ability to adapt means to ends. man's conception of the wise conduct Hence, the first essential is a clear

T.J-IE MISSIONARY AND HIS

comprehension of the "ends" to be at- The thing most essential is a candid, tained. More than one man who thorough, sympathetic study of the would lose every dollar he possest or whole situation, both at home and on could gather from others in the stock- the field. The present stage of mismarket, in ordinary barter, or in man- sion work is a development, a growth, ufacturing, has made a useful director not a cut-and-dried program. It repof a. missionary enterprise, because he resents the best thought, the wide and saw dearly what is to be accomplished long experience of those who have and cared little whether his way or given their lives to it. They have somebody else's was adopted so long looked longingly and sometimes with as the purpose was accomplished. a feeling of discouragement to the great company of energetic, brainy, If the business men of America will true men who enter gladly and heartily take hold of the business of missions as upon almost every other kind of enterthey have taken hold of innumerable prise but pass missions by with a casother problems that have seemed in- ual gift. If these have at last awasoluble, w"e believe that the outcome kened to the opportunity, there will be will be nothing but good. If they take a glad acclaim "all along the line." up the study of the problems and prin- New life-blood, fresh energy, better ciples in a half-hearted way, imagining methods, greater intelligence, more that a full treasury is all that is needed, consecration, are always needed in they will probably do more harm than this, "the greatest work in the world." good.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS * BY REV. ARTHL'R J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The purity of the missionary's mo- it should be understood that anyone tive and the sacred character of his who is affected by missionary work work do not exempt him from criti- has a perfect right to scrutinize the cism, nor should they. An enterprise personnel, the methods and the work which makes such appeals to the pub- of boards and missionaries and to exlic and which rests upon public sup- press his conclusions with entire port is a fair object of criticism. Even frankness. the world's greatest benefactors have been fiercely criticized. Christ Him- Criticisms of foreign mISSIOns may self was grossIy misrepresented and be roughly divided into four classes: the servant is not above his Lord. Besides, boards and missionaries are hu- I. Those that are based on want of man and have their share of human sympathy with the fundamental moinfirmities. Let us frankly admit that tives and aims of the missionary enterwe sometimes make mistakes. We prise. Under this head fall most of have a right to insist that criticism the criticisms that emanate from the shall be honest, but within that limit foreign communities in the treaty ports of Asia and which are given wide circulation at home by globe-trotters • Condensed from a chapter of a forthcoming book on "The Missionary."

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [{pril

and the secular press. These criti- ment, says that the foreign residents cisms are the most common and the of that Empire are either ignorant of most virulent. They do no harm among the work of missionaries, or their people who are intelligent on mission- lives are so immoral that they studiary subjects, but th~y mislead many ously avoid them. Such men, by their who have never studied the question. lust and greed, their brutal treatment Such critics never will be silenced be- of the natives and their remorseless cause they are people who are inac- pushing of their own selfish interests, cessible to the Christian argument. create the very conditions of hatred Their criticisms have been demolished and unrest which critics ignorantly over and over again, but they reap- ascribe to the missionaries. Many pear unabashed within a month. Even naval officers are gentlemen who know if one criticism is answered, these how to appreciate missonary work. critics will have recourse to another. But sometimes when a vessel enters The reason is apparent. Critics of a foreign port, the sailors, impatient this class scoff at the effort to make of the restraints of shipboard, proceed a religion which they do not practise to "paint the town red." The natives known to anybody else. They are men are astonished by the conduct of the who sneer against the churches at representatives of an alleged Chrishome and declare that. ministers are tian nation, and the missionary in selfhirelings and laymen are hypocrites. defense finds it necessary to disavow and, perhaps, indignantly rebuke their Not all foreigners who reside in acts. Then they go away raging and treaty ports are men of this class. cursing about the missionaries. These colonies include many excellent people to whose sympathy and help- Several years ago a rear-admiral of fulness the missionaries are indebted. the American Navy wrote that "the But we are not quoting missionaries missionaries in Turkey taken altobut widely traveled laymen in the gether are a bad lot." Investigation statement that the life of the typical developed the fact that of the hunforeigner in Asia is such that a mis- dreds of American missionaries in the sionary can.lot consistently join in Turkish Empire, that admiral had met it, no matter how cordial may be his only three; that those three had condesire to be on friendly terms with his ducted themselves like the gentlemen countrymen. they were, but that the admiral him- self was notorious for profanity and The example of such men is often roughness of behavior and that the the most serious obstacle to missionary conduct of his men on shore was so effort. In "The Mikado's Empire," outrageously iIi violation of all de- William E. Griffis, then of the Impe- cency that American citizens who had rial University of Tokio, Japan, says: some regard for the flag of their coun- "It is hard to find an average man of try felt obliged to protest at Washingthe world in Japan who has any clear ton. To the relief of all the Navy Deidea of what missionaries are doing partment shortly afterward relieved or have done. Their dense ignorance that admiral of his command. Charles border;; on 1he ridiculous." Mr. Don- Darwin said; "The foreign travelers rovan, whu once filled an important and residents in the South Sea Islands, positi0D 'Jnder the Chinese Govern-

MISSIONARY AND HIS

who write with such hostility to mis- misleading impression as to the scale sions there, are men who find the mis- of missionary expenditure. Hearing sionary an obstacle to the accomplish- the sneers at the clubs and hotels ap.d ment of their evil purposes." without going near the missionary Ve do not deny to such men the himself, the globe-trotter carries away right of saying what they please, but, slanders, which on his return are sen- in the words of Captain Brinkley of sationally paraded in the newspapers the Japan Mail, we say that "on the and eagerly swallowed by a gullible other hand, it is within the right of public. It is often interesting to in- the missionary to protest against be- quire of such a person what have been ing arraigned against judges habitu- his opportunities for observation. It ally hostile to him and it is within the will. usually be found that he knows right of the public to scrutinize the nothing about missionary life and that pronouncements of such judgments he bases his objections on a hurried with much suspicion." visit to some heathen city. How re- The increasing interest in Asia and liable is such testimony? Let an illus- the comparative ease with which it can tration answer: now be visited are rapidly enla~ging An American merchant returned the stream of foreign travelers. Un- from China to say that missions were fortunately many of them are mere a failure. Whereupon his pastor pro- globe-trotters, knowing little and car- ceeded to interrogate him. "What city ing less about missionaries-people of China did you visit?" "Canton."

who at home are only languidly inter- "How long did you stay there?" "A ested in church work and who, while month." "I admit that that is a rea- lustily crying "that charity begins at sonable time for observation. What home," seldom give a dollar to home did you find in the management and missions and do not even know what methods of our mission schools in missionary work is being done in their Canton which imprest you as so own city. Abroad, they usually con- faulty?" Mission schools! He had fine their visits to the port cities and not seen any schools. "And yet our capitals, and even there become ac- church alone has in Canton a normal quainted only at the hotels and for- and theological school, a large board- eign clubs. They seldom look up for- ing school for girls, and a number of eign missions and missionary work, day schools, while other denomina- but get their impressions from more tions also have schools. And you never or less irreligious and dissolute tra- heard of any of them?"

ders and professional guides. What "Well, what was there about the they see o.f mission work sometimes mission churches which "So displeased misleads them. Typical mission work you?" He had not seen a church and can seldom be seen in a port city. The did not know there was one in Canton!

natives who flock there often exhibit And yet there are in and about Canton the worst traits of their own race or scores of churches and chapels, some are spoiled by the evil example of the of them very large. In all of them dissolute foreign community. The there is preaching not only every Sab- mission buildings are apt to be memo- bath, but in some instances every day.

rials or other special gifts and give a "But surely you were interested in

the hospitals? The largest mission speak in the highest terms of the for- hospital in Asia and one of the largest eign missionary. But when he gets in the world stands in a conspicuous his ideas second-hand from preju- position on the river front, while the diced sources, he of course learns noth- Woman's Hospital in another part of ing. If William Stead got the im- the city is also a great plant, with a pression that "if Christ came to Chi- woman's medical college and a nurses' cago," with its thousands of churches training school connected with it." and Christian institutions of every Incredible as it may seem, he knew kind, He would find little but vice and absolutely nothing about these benefi- crime, it is not surprizing that the cent institutions. Further inquiries casual traveler sees few external signs elicited the admission that the critic of Christianity in a populous pagan knew nothing of the Orphanage or the city. It was Christ Himself who said, School for the Blind or the Refuge for "The kingdom of God cometh not the Insane, and that he had made no with observation," or as the margin effort whatever to become acquainted reads, "not with outward show." with the missionaries. He was a little embarrassed by this time, but his ques- 2. In the second class are the crit- tioner could not forbear telling him icisms based on ignorance. There are the old story about the English army many people in Europe and America officer and the foreign missionary who who have never studied missionary met on an ocean steamer. The army work, who have never met a mission- officer had cOJ;1temptuously said th~t ary or read a missionary book, but he had lived in India thirty years and who, seeing in the newspapers or hear- had never seen a native Christian. ing from some friend the class of crit- Shortly afterward, he recited with icisms to which reference has just gusto his success in tiger-hunting, de- been made, jump to the conclusion claring that he had killed no less than that they are true. nine tigers. "Pardon me," said the missionary, "did I understand you to 3. In the third class are criticisms say that you have killed nine tig€rs in which spring from conflicting inter- . India ?" "Yes, sir," pompously replied ests. Such are the objections which the colonel. "Now that is remark- originate with pagan priests who, like able," replied the missionary, "for I the silversmiths of Ephesus, find their have lived in India thirty years and craft >in danger, and so circulate false- have never seen a tiger." "Perhaps, hoods regarding missionaries as polit- sir," sneered the colonel, "you didn't ical plotters, or adepts in witchcraft. go where the tigers were." "Pre- In Chinese cities it is not uncommon cisely," was the bland answer of the for placards to be conspicuously posted missionary, "and may not that have charging missionaries with boiling been the reason why you never saw and eating Chinese babies! The mas- any native converts?" sacre of the Presbyterian missionaries at Lien-chou, China, in 1905, was When one goes to a heathen country caused by the finding of a skeleton of. as Charles Darwin or John W. Fos- a man and the body of a still-born ter or Isabella Bird Bishop went- child preserved in alcohol in the mis- with an open mind-he returns to sion hospital, the mob parading these grewsome finds through the streets as

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS

evidence of how missionaries treated Then it is said that "missionaries the Chinese. make much trouble for their own gov- ernments by getting into all sorts of 4. Finally, there are the criticisms trouble and then demanding protecof those who have a friendly interest tion.* It is significant that those who in the work, but who see defects, or make the remarkable suggestion that think they do. Criticisms of this class the activity of missionaries ought to should be very carefully considered by be limited by governmental authority missionaries and mission boards, for do not propose that the activity of they are, as a rule, well meant and un- traders should be so limited. The Hon. prejudiced.. By heeding them, mis- John Barrett, formerly American mintakes into which a board or a mission- ister in Siam, declares: "One hunary may have unconsciously fallen dred and fifty missionaries gave· me m~y occasionally be corrected. less trouble in five years than fifteen merchants gave me in five months." Let us now take up some current criticisms. * Sensible government officials do not complain about missionaries as a class, One traveler returned from Korea tho they may sometimes object to the to give the advice to other would-be indiscretion of a particular individual. travelers fn Asia that in employing In general, it should be remembered servants "it is safer in every case to that a missionary is a citizen and what take men who are not converts." In- is the use of a government if it does quiry showed that he had treated his not protect its citizens in their lawful native servants so brutally that a mis- and proper vocations? No one quessionary had advised the "boy" to leave tions the right of a trader, however him. "Converts make poorer servants bad and dissolute, to go wherever he than heathen" only for those foreign- pleases and to be protected by his ers who abuse them or who want them country in so doing. Has not a misto do or aid in evil things. What is sionary an equal right to the benefits there in the Gospel of Christ to make of his flag? Our government protects a man less reliable than he was before? merely nominal citizens, who, being Why should it be worse for any Ko- natives of foreign lands with no inrean to stop worshiping evil spirits tention of residing in America, have and to begin worshiping the true God; become naturalized chiefly for the purto turn away from intemperance, pose of escaping military service or of immorality and laziness, and become securing immunity from prosecution a sober, moral and industrious citizen? or government exactions in their na- Native Christians in Asia and Africa tive land. The Interior, of Chicago, are the very best element in the pop- reminds us that in 1904 a bashi-baulation. In.all the author's travels in zouk in Morocco kidnaped an Ameri- Asia, he had no trouble with native can citizen who years and years ago servants, Christian or heathen, and he chose to alienate himself from his own did not "curse" or "flog" them either, country and live among the half civilas the traveler in question says that ized natives of North Africa because he was obliged to do. he liked it. The American press was in • Some of the most common are considered else- • See" New Forces in Old China," Chapter XX. where in this book, while others have been discust at length in .. New Forces in Old China."

an uproar, demanding gunboats and evangelists to preach the Gospel to a display of force without delay. their former prosecutors. Afterward Nothing would do but we must imme- those Chinese Christians 'considered diately avenge the insult to our "flag." raising a fund to pay back to the gov- Shortly afterward the government ernment the indemnity that they did moved certain battleships from Tan- receive. Vhat a magnificent illustragier to Smyrna, while negotiations tion of the unselfish spirit of the Chiwere being carried on with the Sultan nese Christian, of the genuineness of of Turkey looking to the payment of his faith, and of his loyalty 10 the emdamages done the schools and hospi- peror ! tals and churches reared by Americans for the benefit of Armenians, all A very common objection among subjects of the Sultan, and the same professing Christians is: "There is so press was filled with sneers at the much to be done in our own land qnd gospel of the gunboat. It is not easy charity begins at home." Charity does for the common mind to understand indeed begin at home, but it does not why a luxurious idler, who has long end there. We freely grant that there since practically abandoned his coun- is a great deal to be done at home, but try, is entitled to such immediate re- there are a great many people to do it. 'lief, while the best blood of America, given freely for the amelioration of ANew York pastor says that he the wretched of the Far East, should "never could understand why we think not even after years of delay be en- so much more of a heathen abroad titled to some consideration. than at home," and he intimates that we ought to give less for foreign mis- Other critics object because "mis- sions and more for the conversion of sicmaries unnecessarily interfere with "the foreigners within the shade of native customs and denationalize their our churches"-a sentiment which was converts." Christianity never injured editorially endorsed by several newsor denationalized anyone. Christ papers. If, however, he had looked simply made him a better man-more into the Report of the Charity Organhonest, more intelligent, more chari- ization Society of New York, he would table, more loyal to his own country.· have found a list of no less than 3,330 After the Boxer outbreak, the Chinese religious and philanthropic agencies Governmept made a large grant for in his own city! If he had opened the indemnity for the lives of the Chinese Brooklyn Eagle Almanac, he would Christians who had been murdered. have found the bare catalog of New How much it meant to the poor sur- York churches occupying twenty-five vivors will be understood from the pages–one church for every 2,468 fact that the share for the Christians people. If he had rea~ The Church in one county in our Peking field was Economist he would have noted that 10,000 taels. But in all the mission "if these 1,003 churches and their auxnot a single Chinese family would ac- iliary buildings were placed side by cept the indemnity. They did take side, they would reach in one unbroken compensation for the property that frontage of long-meter godliness from they had lost, but they gave one-tenth the Battery to Yonkers, twenty miles, of that to support several Chinese and that the value of the church prop- erty amounts to $67,516,573. In our

MISSIONARY AND HIS

country, 1,000,000 men and women are lutely awestruck and dumb as I engaged in distinctively religious work, steamed past city after city, great and about I50,000 of whom devote them- populous, one of which was a walled selves to this work as a separate pro- city of 300,000 souls, without one mis- fession.* The Rev. Dr. W. T. El- sionary of any Christian denomination sing says that "there is no city in the whatever, and 'without so much as a world, except London, where more is native Christian helper or teacher of being done to point the lost to the Son any kind."

of God than in New York."t In general, our home churches As for the other parts of the coun- spend ninety-four cents on themselves try, St. Louis has one church for each for every six cents they give for the 2,800 of population; Chicago, one for evangelization of the world! W. E.

2,081; Boston, one for 1,600, and Min- Blackstone says that "our Christian neapolis one for 1,054- In the United work at home costs $I.33 for each in- States as a whole, there are said to be habitant, while abroad we squander 187,800 churches, or one for every 400 one-third of a cent for each! Our people, one Protestant minister for American church property is valued 800, one Christian worker for 48, and at $724,90°,000. Of England and Ire- one communicant for 5. t Talk about land, it is said that their charitable in- the relative needs of the United States! come last year approximated i30,000,- In a typical town of 8,000 people, there 000, and of that immense sum only are three Presbyterian churches, three iIAoo,OOO was spent on missions to United Presbyterian, three Methodist, the heathen. In other words, while two Episcopal and one Christian every man, woman and child at home church. Dr. Walter Lambuth, of Nash- could claim fifteen shillings as their ville, declares that for every mission- share of charitable gifts every year, ary the Church sends abroad she holds I,OOO,OOO heathen have to divide twen- * seventy-six at home. In the light of ty shillings between them.

these facts how absurd is the state- "It is true that there are heathen at ment that "the Church can not see the home. But how long will it take to misery that is under her own nose at save them all? England has been do- home." ing home mission work for fourteen How is it abroad? In Japan there centuries, And yet there remain in is only one ordained Christian'mission- England alone 100,000 registered ary for every 200,000 people, in Africa criminals with 3,000,000 people in the for 250,000, in Siam for 300,000, in lapsed masses. In America the pro- India for 300,000, in South America portion is probably not better. How for 400,000 and in China for 700,000. long will it be, at this rate, before we When Doctor Mitchell returned from can help the heathen abroad? Mean- China, he said of a journey of only while they are increasing at the rate twenty-four hours returning from of 2,000,000 every year, in spite of the, Hangchow to Shanghai, "I WiiS abso- fact that they are dying at the rate of 35,000,000 a year. In the face of these • 'The Church Economist, April, 1900.

t THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, facts, shall we talk of doing less for March, 1897. • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ~ Chautauvuan, February, IC)OI. (The proportions November, ]899.

have not materially changed since.)

the heathen abroad, who are such by ligation of those who do accept it to necessity, in order that we may do give it to the world. more fo'r the heathen at home, who are largely such by choice?" Christ We should not lessen effort at home~ did not tell His disciples to withhold Rather those efforts ought to be in- creased. We are not doing enough for the Gospel from other nations until our cities, and our now small Western they had converted Palestine, but He churches are the main guarantee for told them to go into all the world and the future Christian character of that preach the Word unto every creature, portion of our land. Undoubtedly, and it is because they obeyed that com- too, more ministers are needed at mand that we have the Gospel to-day. home, for' there are unsupplied dis- What would be thought of a business tricts in our large cities and in the man who should decline to sell goods great West, while death, ill health and out of his own city until all its inhabi- other causes annually create many vatants used th~m? The fact that some cancies that must be filIed. But "these Americans do not accept Christianity ought ye to have done, and not to for themselves does not lessen the ob- leave the other undone."

(To be concluded) FAMINE CONDITIONS IN CHINA REPORTS FROM MISSIONARIES IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS BY REV. E. W. THWING The appeal from China, on behalf sands of people ate reaching the point of her suffering, destitute people, has of actual starvation. The Chinese say met, with ready response from many that no such famine has occurred in Christians in America. The story of China in many. tens of years. Viceroy awful privations and famine is one to Tuan Fang estimates that at least 4,- move every heart to deepest sympathy. 000,000 are actually destitute in the two provinces of Kiang-su and Anhui. A territory as large as the State of New York is involved in this great The Chinese are not able to meet flood and famine. Tens of thousands this widespread disaster, and have sent are on the verge of starvation and out a most urgent. appeal. The misdeath, and the need of speedy relief sionaries on the field are aiding as far is most urgent, as possible in the relief work. The latest reports reaching Shanghai in Even in normal times, China is a country of poor people. Altho there J:muary, and letters from missionaries may be many rich, yet the great mass of the population have little above the living in the famine districts, give actual necessities of life. So when a dark and sad pictures of the awful sufgreat calamity comes, they have little ferings and privations of these people, to fall back qn. The terrible condition in the country and also at the great of suffering, from cold and hunger, refuge camps about the large cities. A prevailing in the famine districts of special correspondent of the North Central China is every day becoming China Herald found 17,000 refuges at more apparent. Hundreds of thou- Chinkiang City. Of this number about one thousand are in acute distress. It

CONDITIONS IN

is a good time for the city or provin- for adults (about one cent and a half cial authorities to institute public gold) and 20 cash for children. So far works, road building, and work on the as I have been able to learn no rice has Grand Canal. Nearly one-third of the been given or sold at cheap rates by refugees are able to work and earn the the officials (altho an issue of cheap relief afforded them. At Nanking rice had been announced by the local 30,0:10 are encamped outside the city officials). The relief money is just walls in some 6,000 straw huts. enough to keep the people miserably Photograph by Miss L. A. Drane A. BCENE DURING TUB FLOODS THAT GAUSRD THE FAMINE IN CIDN:.!

At Tsing-Kiang and Yangchau, re- hungry."

spectively, there are 300,000 and 50,- A Catholic priest writes from the 000 homeless-men, women and chil- interior of the great misery in the dren-who are anxiously waiting for Hsunchau prefecture: "Vast numbers aid and relief. Funds in hand have of the population have emigrated to already been distributed, but this far Chinkiang, Nanking, and even to from equals the need. These poor peo- Shanghai, in order to escape certain ple, before leaving their homes for death from famine. I know of many these city camps, had eaten all the families who were oncQ. well off and available grass, leaves, and the bark of , who are now reduced to eating once the trees near their native villages. or twice a day a horrible mixture of A missionary writes of the camp at leaves and roots; and we are only at Tsing-Kiang: "These refugees are re- the beginning of the most frightful ceiving at the rate of 30 cash per day misery. I think at a low estimate there

must be at least, in each subprefecture It is said that 200,000,000 copper (five of them), 150,000 starving peo- cash will be coined at the Nanking ple." mint, specially for use among the fam- ine sufferers. Funds are utterly inade- Conditions are worse since this let- quate to meet urgent calls for aid. ter was written, the latter part of De- cember. Photographs have reached Reports of the growing intensity of Shanghai from these districts which the distress are bringing aid from show all the trees in sight stript of America, Hawaii, and other lands. No their bark. Miss Reid also writ~s from distinction is made in the distribution, Tsing-Kiangpu, quite another locality between Christian or non-Christian. from Hsunchau, that in that district 250,000 are in need, more than half of Doctor Klopsh, the editor of the ~h9W 'l-re in dire distress, "their only Christian Herald, has cabled to the f6t(tbeing the bark of trees, dried po- missionary committee $100,000 for ret::j.toe!), leaves, and any weeds that can lief work. All that can be sent to the be pick~d out of the frozen ground." missionaries in charge of the relief work will be put to the best of use in AflQther missionary writes that saving these multitudes from starv,ilwhere a iittie handful of meal was being given out to only women, the tion and death. Five cents gold ,m crush was so great of those poor famished. people that one woman was equal to 100 cash in China. That wil1 trampled to death. keep one child from starving for about a week; fifty cent", for two months; '"In another district to the southeast and $5 will keep four little Chinese Mr. Caldwell says that vast tracts of children alive until the first Summer country east of the Grand Canal were crop. under water, he having sailed for five days, without a possibility of landing, At present the need is most urgent. over fields which should last autumn A missionary living in the famine dishave borne rich crops. The winter is trict says that by the Chinese "'New now on, and this great lake will soon Year (February 13), there willb~ be frozen over, so that the country practically nothing in the line of eatamust remain much as it is now until bles left. From that time on, for thre~ spring. Relief is being carried on or four months, there will be starvation from Shanghai and interior stations as for tens of thousands, unless aid is rapidly as possible. All foreigners are given them. The different missions cooperating heartily with the Chinese at work in the province have chosen in raising money and sending grain some of their members to form an Inand flour. The high officials of the terdenominational Relief Committee. province have petitioned for imperial They have sent out an appeal for sanction to raise money for relief by $300,000. It is a grand opportunity the sale of official ranks, titles, and for the Christian Church to help in decorations at Shanghai. The office for this most needy cause, so that their the sale of these things will be closed missionaries can give the bread for as soon as a fixt amount has been se- the body, as well as the Bread of Life, cured. It is unknown as yet whether to these starving multitudes.* the request will be granted or not. * Money ord~rs n;tay~be sent, care of the MIssion Press, ShanghaI, Chzna, to Rev. T. F. McCrea, treas- urer and secretary of the Missionary Famine Re- lief Committee; or to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW or Ch1istianHerald, New York City.

OF THE CHINESE

BY J. SUMNER STONE, M.D.

Two of the sages of the missionary big enough to take in China and a.

force in China are Dr. W. A. P. Mar- mind of broad gauge that will not run tin, of Peking, still youthful at eighty- on the narrow track of conservatism.

two, notwithstanding his siege expe- He is a very dynamo of enthusiasm.

riences, and Dr. Young J. Allen, of He poured forth a deluge of informa- Shanghai, who is often addrest as . tion as to things Chinese, and then I Young John Allen. He is a patriarch, was placed on an enchanted carpet and with full white beard, but with eye un- carried by the magician into the Soul dimmed and strength unabated. He is of New China-the great seething cal- the dean of the editors and brain-work- dron of modern Cathay. Doctor Rich- ers of China, and his writings in the ard is one of the men who turned on Chinese language make a library. Per- the power that is now revolutionizing haps no man has done 'more to shape the once moribund empire. He is a the destiny of China than Doctor seer of visions and a dreamer of Allen. Another missionary patriarch dreams. He may be visionary, but apostle of China, whose home is in he is seeing large things for Christ Hankow, Dr. Griffith John, the saini, in China. He and Doctor Allen have seer, and apostle, is now in America been among the men who found the gaining strength to return to his work. Chin'ese genii in a bottie, removed 'the A characteristic story of him relates cork and let them out.

that when he was in New York en These magicians have employed a route for his Welsh birthplace he was literary evangel to call China to life.

taken ill, and said: "I will turn my We well know that the Chinese have face eastward at once; I can not risk for ages made literary culture a test dying anywhere but in China." in selecting men for responsible posi- Hudson Taylor's successors are tions, There are eighteen centers, seen in Chinese garb-men and women one in each province, where examina- of the China Inland Mission, who ap- tions are held at regular times. Stu- peared at intervals all along my jour- dents from every rank of society ney from Peking to Hankow and gather to these places and compete thence to Shanghai. They were fre- by hard mental labor for degrees. In quently at railway stations in native Nanking, on the Yangsti River, 15,- towns along the river and in the streets 000 stalls are provided for the candi- of Shanghai, and seem omnipresent dates in which they are locked during and noticeable by their dress as the the days devoted to the examinations.

French priests. A few years ago a group of men Another veteran worker in China, conceived the idea of putting the preg- Dr. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, nant thoughts of the kingdom of may be a Baptist but he shows no ear- heaven into the Chinese language in marks of any denomination and no condensed and attractive literary form.

fence could be built nor any denom- They took the broadest view of the inational yoke invented that could kingdom of heaven, esteeming with hold this Welshman. He has a heart David that "the heavens declare the

glory of God and the firmament show- strange to say, the empress dowager eth his handiwork." The "kingdom is at the head of the reform movement. of heaven" to these men takes in the Decrees have followed each other of universe of thought and fact, there- an astounding nature and at a remark- fore booklets and pamphlets by the able rate. The young emperor's wild ripest minds on science, philosophy, dreams in 1898 are now the dogmas history, geography, chemistry, ethics, of the empire." were included in the brochures upon religion that were prepared and taken In Peking a number of men, who to the eighteen strategic points where had taken honors in the new examina- the ripest young minds of the empire tions which have displaced the old, were- gathered. There the campaign were called before the emperor and of pamphlets was pushed with vigor. received from his royal hand tributes It was as mighty <t' tractarian move- of his favor. Among these honored ment as that which convulsed Eng- men of the empire stood four young land in the first half of the nineteenth Christian Chinese. Surely the day of century. The results have been even the "open door" has come. more phenomenal. But there are perils, great perils in "After ten years we hoped to see the new movement. The age-long signs of a harvest," said Doctor Rich- and colossal egotism of China is not ard, "but in six years the dynamite. and dead. Young China is confident that -lyddite in our idea-bombs began to her own men are perfectly competent upheave things. Ignorance and super- to shape her new destiny. Antiforeign stition gave way. Like the Yangsti in feeling is rampant. Western thought, flood, the tide now rises and races. western science, western methods are The emperor sent for books and being adopted, but "China for the pamphlets, took fire, and 'placed him- Chinese," is the slogan of New China. self at the head of the reform movement. He suggested among others "Now that we have awakened the that Christianity be adopted as the giant, who is to guide him?" That is State religion. The empress dowager the question that Doctor Richard and her conservative old Manchu ad- asks. "We want the best men in visers took alarm. The king was de- England and America to come to our posed or relegated to innocuous des- help with ideas-comprehensive, origuetude. This infamous event took inal, living ideas. China will greedily place in the dying years of the old cen- devour anything they write. China tury. The empress dowager next at- abandoned will mean pandemoniumtempted to dam the stream of progress probably a reign of t~rror." Doctor with the decapitated boqies of the re- Allen said: "China to-day needs 50,- formers. Then followed the Boxer as- 000 teachers to prepare her youth for sault upon foreigners and foreign sym- the new and modern system of edupathizers ?lnd foreign institutions. Chi- cation that has supplanted the old Chi- na was deluged in blood. But the tide nese classic~. Only Christian schools only gathered strength from opposi- can supply these teachers. Oh, that tion. The war between Japan and our home boards had heeded our pray- Russia became a mighty factor. Now, ers and protests for the past forty years ! We should have been getting ready for these days."

THINGS NEW IN INDIA *

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., PUN] AB MISSION Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1868- No year passes by in India with- course on Love. Here, for the first out disclosing many things new. time in the history of Protestant New railways are continually being missions, sat in solemn assembly the added to the ever-increasing area gridironed by rails of iron and steel. representatives of a real Indian New canals are being dug in order church, with a converted Bra.hmin to utilize the river waters for irri- in the moderator's chair. A most gating purposes. New colleges and interesting service was held one schools are established for the edu- evening, when song and prayer were cation of the boys and girls, while voiced in ten languages. industrial and technical institutes arise to train India's people in the A standing committee was aparts of modern handicraft. New pointed, whose duty will be to keep cults in religious faith and life are alive the zeal for the union of evancontinually arising to testify to the gelical churches until not only all spiritual awakening among the Presbyterian bodies may be united, people. India moves, and moves but all evangelical bodies may be more rapidly than most of us realize. gathered into one great Indian na- tional church, which shall not only But it is not to tell of these move- present a united front to non-Chrisments I have undertaken to write tian peoples in India, but also ento-day. My purpose is to chronicle gage in a systematic effort to evansome events, which mark the ad- gelize the Empire. There is good vance of the kingdom of Christ in reason to believe that Congrega- India. Among these I mention the tionalists, Independents, Wesleyans, union of the Protestant churches in and Methodists will join with the India. Of these churches thirteen Presbyterians in forming such a are Presbyterian in doctrine and church. polity. Forty years ago a movement began under the leadership of the The next new thing in India, of late Dr. John H. Morrison, of the which special mention should be American Presbyterian Mission, made, is the great revival. This bewhich resulted in the organization gan in the Khassi Hills of Assam, in of the Presbyterian Alliance in In- 1905, where the Welsh missions dia.. This was the first step toward seemed to come in for a distinct part organic union. The way was long, of the blessing vouchsafed to the many obstacles stood in the way, Welsh people. Suddenly· as on but persistent, patient effort at Pentecost the Spirit came down length culminated in the organiza- upon a meeting of Presbytery and tion of the Presbyterian Church in thence spread abroad until the whole India, which was consummated in Christian community had been December, 1904. The Rev. Kali moved. Thousands of people have Charan Chatterjee, D.D., of Hashy- been converted and the whole arpur, Punjab, was the first moder- heathen attitude changed, and still ator. The first meeting of the Gen- the work goes on. In the Punjab, eral Assembly, after the consumma- similar scenes had been enacted, and tion of the union, met in Nagpur, in also in North India, in Bombay and December, 1905. It was a glad day in Madras, the power of the Spirit when this Assembly met, represent- is being revealed. ing nine of the. thirteen Presbyterian bodies in India, and listened to the Now comes the news that the venef'able moderator's earnest dis- revival has broken out in the Lushai Hills, where dwell the head-hunting savage tribes whom the English were compelled to conquer. Thirty- • Condensed from. Tilt. Prosllytma…

five years ago the Lushai tribes Christians together and began to raided the tea plantations of Assam, hold meetings. The people seemed killed the planters and carried off to be cold and the meetings fruit- into slavery over one hundred Brit- less; but at the very last meeting, ish subjects. As late as .1896, the while they were singing "God be last punitive expedition was sent with you till we meet again," the against these tribes, after which Spirit of God came upon them. their country was annexed to the First one, then another, began to British dominions. A mission was confess their sins and to cry for started among these turbulent sav- pardon. "It was one torrent of con- ages by the Welsh in 1891. The fession and prayer." The Spirit of South Lushai district was occupied God had truly come and according by the Baptists. After the revival to Christ's promise was convincing began in Cachar, the Lushai Chris- men of sin. It seemed as if the tians began to pray for a revival Judgment Day had come, so loud among them. Meetings were kept were the cries for mercy and pardon. . up for a long while, but no answer Ringing hymns of praise for souls seemed to be granted to the many saved, alternating with prayers for prayers offered. The people became convicted sinners, marked the meet- luke-warm and some seemed to lose ings which followed. These meet- faith in God as a hearer of prayer. ings often lasted for six hours each. And so the work goes on. The Some of the more earnest people tribes so long under Satan's power went over to the Assembly meetings have been made free. May the re- held at Mairang, in Assam; altho viving power increase in force until they could understand little of the all Christendom be brought back to language spoken,they seemed to get the simple faith and love of these on fire with the revival spirit. On Khassi and Lushai Christians. their return, they called the Lushai THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board at pasumalia, India; author of ~. India's Problem"

India is now passing through a inence of students in this movement serious crisis. It is a time of strained is one of its characteristic features; relations between the governed and and the resignation of Sir Bampfylde the government. It is even more Fuller, the lieutenant-governor of than this, a season of bitter racial East Bengal, was owing to the fact prejudice and .rancor. This feeling that the viceroy's government would is by no means universal; but it is not support him in punishing these more Widely spread than I would obstreperous youths and the schools have thought possible a couple of where they studied. Under the inyears ago. The cry of "Bande Ma- spiration of certain men, who always taram" has not only become the keep themselves under cover, these watch-cry of a noisy nationalism; it reckless lads, throughout Bengal, is also at present a slogan of a gen- have entered upon a crusade of mad eral boycott of foreign goods. opposition to the sale of all foreign This movement is peculiarly anti- goods in native bazaars. western in its spirit; and it broke out recently in a serious attack upon The ostensible cause of this movetwo missionaries in Bengal by a ment was the partition of Bengal inband of native students. The prom- to two provinces, whereby the Ben- galee babu lost many of the sweet • Condensed from The Cangre[,ationalist.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA

plums of office. The babu is very lived in India, the recent diatribes of bright and clever, and has also a Mr. Bryan against the British in wide mouth and a very lively India have produced mingled sorrow tongue. But he is notably wanting and indignation. There is a sense, in the stern qualities of character. I admit, in which the English have Because he is clever he thinks that been selfish in the administration of all the emoluments of office and the India. It is also true that this gov- glory of position should be his. This ernment is neither ideal in its form furniShes the prime cause and con- nor perfect in its achievements. But dition of this agitation against the Mr. Bryan ought to know that his Government and against the West wholesale charge against the people in general. But the agitation has of Great Britain of injustice and passed its greatest fury and is now cruelty to India is grossly false. Mr.

on the wane. Bryan could not have stabbed Eng- The movement is a part of a much land in a more tender spot-tender wider one. It is really the unfor- because there is nothing concerning tunate excrescence of the marvelous which she more justly boal1ts of and growth of the people in the con- takes merited pride in than her sciousness of their own importance achievement in India. The best and in their desire for higher and native papers of India have de- better things. The British Govern- nounced Mr. Bryan's charges as ment in India has carried forward false, while the meanest sheets of the whole people with it in a mighty the land have been quoting his current of progress. It has educated charges by the column.

millions; it has imparted to them Indian agitators and political and to all the ideas of human equal- aspirants never cease to emphasize ity; it has breathed within them the the poverty of India. It is the stock spirit of unrest; it has made them in trade of congress-wallahs. They capable of much greater things than claim that the poverty of the people their ancestors ever dreamed; in of this land is becoming more and brief, it has brought to them the more marked and acute. But re- first dawning sense of national ex- cently this political bubble was burst istence and the desire for independ- by the annual address of the chair- ence and power. And it has been man of the Bombay Stock Exchange quieting the spirit which it has thus -a Parsee gentleman. It is a thor- roused by adding mo.re and more to ough refutation of alL the charges their privileges and powers. It is made recklessly and repeatedly by to the everlasting credit of Great native politicians. He showed that Britain that she made the present India is one of the richest countries agitation a possibility. Imagine such in the world. If the country was so a movement as this in Russia to-day, rich and the people so poor it was or even in more advanced European because Indians were just being countries! For it should be remem- roused from a lethargy of more than bered that the native of India has a thousand years of anarchy, in- absolute liberty of speech, and that security, misrule, and oppression.

the press is unfettered so that it may The taxation of India is only three attack all the institutions of the land rupees per head per annum; while and the powers that be. . Indeed, in Europe it is forty-four rupees, many natives to-day are abusing the and in Japan it is nine.

government in the most shameful Great Britain is learning an im- way. Many of us believe that this portant lesson from the present un- i~ far too extended a privilege for a rest. She needs to treat the people people so little developed in respon- of this land with more kindness and sibility as Indians. consideration. Perhaps the better To Americans, who have long word is that aptly used by the Princ~

of Wales-namely, sympathy. He possest more than a quarter of a maintained that Great Britain owed century ago. Hindu thought has more sympathy than had been given now risen into respectability; the in the past to their Eastern subjects. Hindu religion must be studied with The chief difficulty perhaps is that sympathy and with appreciation for rulers and subjects have somehow its truths; the Hindu people must got the idea that their interests are· be regarded not as benighted as irreconcilable as their tempera- heathen or pagans or as semiidiots, ments. but as people who are to be ap- These stirring days of high feel- proached courteously and to be won ing in India are affecting the mis- over, if at all, by argument and by sionary and his work very markedly. superiority of life. No man who The missionary attitude of twenty goes from the West to the East finds years ago would be an anachronism the conditions of his life and success in India to-day. People would not en- change more rapidly than does the dure it, and better still, the mission- missionary. He must be a man in- ary of to-day sees the folly of past tellectually alert, a deep student of pride and aloofness. It would be things oriental, and with a quick eye absurd for a modern missionary to to appreciate the oriental bearing come out to India with the ideas and and interpretation of all things tha.t attitude of mind which some of us he meets in life, thought, and faith.

HOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST* BY CHARLES SMITH, A NATIVE OF -TIBET How John. iii. 16 led the son of a passes his meals. The servant and High Lama to leave home and country, the boy are not supposed to see each alld risk his life ill an effort to find a other. The servant brings the meal, and, as he approaches the aperture, missionary. he turns his face away from it; sud- Being born in the year 1884 in a denly throwing in the meal, he runs away. Many a time my tea and rice small village near Ohamalari, north fell into the water, but no murmur of Bhuban, or on the borders of came from my lips. The happy thought of being a great lama here- India, I attended a small la.ma school after supprest the sadness. – at the age of six, where I was taught At the age of thirteen, a mission- for my priesthood. At that age, my ary, disguised in the Tibetan cos- father, who was a Tibetan high tume, came into our country. See- lama, and my Hindoo mother put ing that she had some curios with me into confinement for two years. her which we never saw in our life, The lonely cave, through which ran we exchanged a few nights' lodging a stream of water, was the only for them. The bargain was agreed room I had for two years. It is be- on, and we ushered her into a room. lieved that when anyone goes into Next day we heard some men who this cave he shall never fall ill, for had come from afar tell us that they this stream, given by Cheunaisi, the heard a woman who was introducing great god, shall take away all dis- some unknown doctrine. .eases to itself. She was brought before my father, Unlike the rest of the world the and he, standing on a rock, after Tibetan father begins at a very early having read his Bible, asked what age to train up his child for lama- should be done to her. hood. In the cave, where the can- didate has taken up his abode, is an aperture through which the servant • Condensed from Dar/mess and Light.

lOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST 29S

"Kill her," said one. "Throw her different direction, and I suddenly over the rocks," said another. At came across some of the Tibetan last one, who was the aged leader robbers. They seldom spare your of the crowd, said: "Bring a spiked life. Now, these robbers stript me saddle, and we shall make her ride of everything, and one of them was on it; without a torture there is no going to take my John iii. 16, which forgiveness." Being an elderly was on a slip of paper, but, with looking man, his advice was taken. some sleight of hand trick, I man-· A spiked saddle was brought and aged to put it in my ear, after she was thrown across, but here making a ball of it. I was about to starts my conversion. go home when I started reading this paper again. Instead of going home While she was being thus tortured I kept on going to see this mis- a Bible fell off her arm. It was an sionary. English Bible. Father threw it into the fire. But from the Bible there One day I felt a little warm; I sat fell a slip of paper, which did not down on a rock to repeat John iii. attract attention; and, seeing this 16, when lo! what should I see at slip of paper fall, I made up my the back of me but one of those mind I was going to see what was Himalayan black bears making on it. After conducting the horse straight for me. I had no stones, round and round, I gave it to a lama no bamboo to protect myself with, friend, who took the woman to the and no place to hide. I had only a borders of India, but not on the few seconds left. The bear was spiked saddle. After going round hustling to tear me and my courage and round this slip of paper I sud- failed. Just then I looked around denly dropt my praying wheel, me, and at my right side I dis- and when I went to pick up this covered a small cave. On the cave praying wheel, I picked up the slip was a stone, which I could have of paper at the same time. It was rolled if I had the time, as the stone black with mud from the tramping was on the edge of the cave; but of over a thousand feet. I rubbed seeing the little time I had, I ran off the mud and read as follows: into the cave. The bear came run- "For God so loved the world, that ning from the mountain, and alighted he gave his only begotten Son, that on the stone above the cave with whosoever believeth on him shall such a force that he threw it down. not perish but have everlasting life." Down came the stone in front of the cave, and I was safe. I said to my-' This interested me, for our god, self: "This God who so loved the . Cheunaisi, does not give us ever- world must be somewhere, and I am going .to find Him." After the bear lasting life, and I made up my mind had kept me there two days, I got that I was going to find out about out, after rolling back this rock. this "For God so loved." So, seeing Then I sat down and read a hundred one of my dear fellow mates, I asked times, "For God so loved the world," him if he could go with me in search etc. of this new God we had found. Oftentimes we went near a cave and After this experience I did not read this John iii. 16. Finally, we meet with any other. By inquiry made up our minds that we would about this missionary I at last found go and learn from this missionary out where she was and came to her; where this God was, and then go in I sent her my visiting card that she search of Him. We heard from some had dropt, "God so loved the world." lama that she had gone <;>n the bor- ders, and so to the borders we went. The rest of my life has been con- We were arrested for trying to secrated to His service. And if God desert our homes. shall give me my education I shall translate His Bible into Tibetan. Again I started out, going in a

MISSIONS: OUR FIRST BUSINESS *

BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON I believe that the word of our used? Do you know that what God Lord Jesus Christ, "Lay not up for has given you in return" for honest yourselves treasures upon earth, toil may be multiplied a hundredfold where moth and rust do corrupt, if you will use it in the work of but lay up for yourselves treasures giving the Gospel to those who never in heaven," is just as binding as, heard it? Therefore, I ask if we are "Believe and be baptized." We have making preaching the Gospel our separated from Christendom in obe- first business when we are spending dience to the last commandment, 98 per cent. at home and 2 per cent. "Believe and be baptized." I sup- abroad, when multitudes upon mulpose if we should stand out on the titudes never have heard of Jesus other we should be counted ec- Christ? I say, if we mean business, centric, perhaps looked upon with let us sacrifice the luxuries of our suspicion. I believe Christ mean"t home work for the advancement of that as much as the other. It is work among the heathen. best for us to do exactly what the Master commanded. I heard this Do you know what the best prayersaid: "I have been forty years in book is? That (pointing to a map India. You think missionaries have of the world) is the best prayer-book many hardships. I tell you the that I can recommend. Get a map greatest hardship of all in mission- of the world and spread it out beary life is the parting with children, fore you when you get on your sending them home, being separated knees. And what about praying? from them. That is the missionary's You are not simply to pray to Jesus greatest trial; but I want to say that Christ, or to pray through Jesus in forty years' experience I have Christ; you are to live with Him. never known a missionary's child to To me this is a most blessed idea-I go wrong." What a remarkable am simply to join with Him in statement! These men have obeyed prayer. iVhen Moses stood upon the great commission, and God has the mountain top, and the two stood kept faith with them. I have been on either side to stay up his hands, nearly twenty-five years pastor of the battle went for Israel; when one church, in a position where I they dropt, it went against them. have had an opportunity to see. I want to say that, with two or three Now, Jesus Christ is there on the exceptions, I have never known an mountain top. What is He praying instance where men have waited, for? He is looking down upon the and laid by, and accumulated a great map of the world, all its dark confortune to pile it upon the heads of tinents, its wretched millions, its their children, that those children lost inhabitants. He sees them all have not, with one or two excep- and remembers He has purchased tions, gone wrong and been ruined. them with His own life-blood. He The best way to save your money is pleading night and day as He is to give it to Jesus Christ for the looks down upon the continents. work of preaching the Gospel among And the Spirit and the Bride are to the heathen. I know of no security hold up }] is hands; the Holy Spirit for Christians in doing anything on one side and the Church on the other, making intercession that His else. prayer may be answered. 0 my Do you know that money is the God, help ns in this solemn hour to take upon our hearts a lost world, greatest peril, if misused; that it and resolve for the future that mismay be the greatest power if rightly sions shall" be our first business.

ale Condensed froin an address delivered at the International Missionary Union a short time before his death.

EDITORIALS

A REVOLT AGAINST ERROR bt:liever, joined hands for many years wIth very heterodox associates be- London, and indeed all Britain, is cause, like Garrison and Theodore just now up in arms against the new Parker, they were sound on the questheology of sundry would-be proph- tion of emancipation. ets of an advanced era, conspicuously one man who just now has But, wherever distinctively Chrismore notoriety than reputation, and tian work, like missions, is the field for who is getting a great deal of gra- such cooperation, how can two walk tuitous advertisement by the exces- together except they be agreed? For sive notice paid to his wild utter- ourselves we have not yet come to ances. hold with a brilliant religious editor that, "wherever you find mercy, for- Meanwhile this new theology, giveness and charity, you find what is whose claim to novelty would im- Christian, be it in the Brahman, Budpose on nO"one who is not ignorant dhist, Confucianist or Moslem." There of church history, has drawn into the are some forms of common cooperaopen field of protest such men as tive work where Christian faith, as Dr. Campbell Morgan, who lately such, is essential; where a platform is gave a superb address on "Christ too broad which welcomes men of all and the Scriptures," in his own creeds or no creed. Silence is some- Westminster Chapel, and repeated times consent to error, and protest it by request in the Metropolitan would be a breach of peace; and an Tabernacle on the Monday follow- honest man could neither keep silence ing, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon in the nor promote contention. It does not chair, and opening the meeting by a imply any assault on a man-personallv strong and manly declaration that that we differ from him however radhe stands where his father stood be- ically in his teaching; nor is it to be fore him and the entire Pastor's construed as petty persecution if we College with him, on the old the- contend that he should not exercise his ology of a divinely inspired Bible "liberty of speech" in a congregation and a Divine Atoning Christ. The whose accepted standards of belief his great Tabernacle was thronged a views and teachings undermine or quarter hour before the service. contravene. Every man has a right Other great demonstrations are now to his opinions and the expression of preparing, and an ecumenical con- them, but not the right to express them ference is even talked of and ad- everywhere. Is it bigotry and intolvocated. erance if I will not have an infidel teaching his doctrine at my table, be- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE? fore my children? Am I interfering with any man's liberty to use wines, To those who, on principle, jeal- if I object to his bringing intoxicants ously guard what they regard as im- into my family circle and offering periled and fundamental truth, the them to my offspring? Let philanquestion of the limits to be set about thropists combine as such for purely practical cooperation with others of philanthropic work, but it is a part of loose and dangerous views, is one oc- every man's own liberty of conscience casioning at times no little perplexity. that he shall be free to remonstrate against all loose doctrines and prac- There are some objects which are tises that, in his honest judgment, tend termed "philanthropic," like the pro- to remove the ancient landmarks of motion of temperance, social purity, truth and duty. .Even love does not sanitary conditions, popular educa- forbid us to speak the truth, and the tion, and the like, which may and Apostle of love himself hurls anatheshould enlist both interest and aid mas at the teachers of error. on the part of every citizen, whatever his religious or devotional views. Wendell Phillips, himself an evangelical

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBLE has ever seen. It combines the noblest prose and poetry with the utmost simplicity Professor Phelps, of Yale Univer- of diction. . . . Besides solving at one stroke a host of perplexing and complicated sity, has come out with a startling problems, it would remove the universal and disgraceful ignorance of the Bible revelation of the average ignorance among college undergraduates. Since, no matter what our individual differences of of the college student as to Biblical opinion may be, we are all agreed on three propositions, why can not we substitute for literature, which ignorance he pro- a heterogeneous mass of books the English Bible? The three propositions are these: nounces "universal, profound, and I. It is impossible to make a list of Engcomplete." He justifies these epithets lish authors that will satisfy a majority of teachers in secondary schools. by some illustrations that would be 'z. It is deplorable that college students .ludicrous were they not so lament- should be so ignorant of the greatest clas- sic in their mother tongue. * able. We quote his own words: 3· Every possible variety of English com- If all the undergraduates in America position suitable for teaching purposes can be found in the Bible. could be placed in one room, and tested by REMARKABLE SABBATIC REVIVAL a common examination on the supposedly Attention has been called before in familiar stories of the Old Testament, I these pages to the new laws and re- strictions concerning a seventh day mean on such instances as Adam, Eve, and respite from labor in France, etc.

the Garden of Eden, Noah, Samson, David But, by a strange and remarkable coincidence, the Sabbath question is and Goliath, Moses and Pharaoh, the re- coming into court more' prominently sults would be a magnificent contribution than any other. Within the past dec- ade, or a little longer, eleven differto American humor. Ask any teacher in ent nations of Europe have enacted the United States what luck he has with the laws to secure a more complete· rest, one day in seven. They seem to be Bible, and he throws up his hands in de- discovering the truth of our Savior's spair. I inquired of one fine young speci- words, that "the Sabbath was made for man." And the stranger fact is men of American manhood what he thought that to these laws penalties attach, Shakespeare meant by the phrase, "Here more stringent than those which en- force any similar laws in the United feel we not the penalty of Adam," and he States. The imperial postal system replied, "It was the mark put on Adam for of Germany provides for its employes the longest Sunday rest compatible having slain his brother." To another lad, with delivery of the most important Sunday mails. The Parliament of who was every inch a gentleman, I put the Britain, after appointing a commission question "Explain the line 'Or memorize on the subject, recommends: another 'Golgotha,''' and his face became a 1. That the gwneral principle of the Act of 1677 (29th, Charles II., cap. 7) in re- "bGlaonlgk~' tIhacaims ea to his relief with the remark, gard to Sunday trading, ought to be main- New Testament reference." tained, A light of intelligence illumined his hand- 2. That the penalties imposed by that some face. He replied, "It was Goliath." Act are (in consequence of the change in the value of money) now inadequate for Instances like these are of almost daily oc- securing the end in view.

currence in the work of American college 3. That the exigencies of modern life make it necessary to permit, in particular teachers. It is certainly unfortunate that districts, the sale of certain articles for a part or the whole of Sunday. the best book ever printed should be so 4. That any special regulations necessary little known, and that the frequent refer- for this purpose should be framed by local ences to it in practically every English author should be meaningless.

Professor Phelps urges that the Word of God be made the great text- book in the colleges. He continues: The Bible has within its pages every kind of literature that any proposed list of English classics contains. It has narrative, descriptive, poetical, dramatic, argumentative, and oratorical passages. It covers everything that the ingenuity of a committee in arranging for an English course could by any possibility discover. Furthermore, as the case now stands, books that are proposed .by some examiners are ridicul.ed by others, either because they are too dIfficult or too simple, or because they are not really literature at all. No such objection could be made to the Bible. Priests, atheists, skeptics, devotees, agnostics, and evangelists are all agreed that the authorized version of the English Bible is the best example of English composition that the world • From the Record of Christ,an Work.

authorities, under proper supervision and store in the United States opens on confirmation by the central authority. Sunday. In India, the Bishop of Cal- cutta presides over a "Lord's Day Un- 5. That every shop assistant should be ion," which has changed the Calcutta secured by law one day's rest in seven, Market Day from Sunday to a week- and that no such person should be subject day and secured, by law, prohibition of to any penalty if he objects, on conscien- Sunday work in the European quar- tious grounds, to Sunday employment. ters of the city, and of needless work on the river. There is an agitation 6. That any employer who places' upon in favor of similar laws for all India. an assistant any obligation to work on Sunday as a condition of employment, with- And now China adopts Sunday as out provision for securing him one day's the Empire's day of rest. In many rest in seven, should be subject to a penalty. cases native schools have been closed on Sunday, and the dowager empress It is true that many advocate this is said to lend her sanction to the weekly rest-day from pure expediency, adoption of the new weekly rest day as a matter of health and public wel- throughout her vast dominions. Is fare; but it is difficult to divorce Sun- not the God of the Sabbath moving? day rest from religion. Somehow men instinctively feel that the two institu- For ourselves we believe that much tions, peculiar in coming down to us of the brain fag, nervous prostration, from a sinless Eden-Marriage and insanity, premature decay, death, and the Sabbath-are specially sacred, and suicide of our day may be tracecan not be trifled with, without en- able to the neglect of Sunday rest. dangering all Edenic ideals. And so, The driving haste of modern times after centuries of decay in Sabbath ob- implies a greater waste than the rest servance, there seems to be just now of sleep can resupply. And, unless a sort of revival of the Sabbatic con- one day in seven is resigned to rest, science. the results, physically and mentally, will be increasingly disastrous. Every WORKS OF NECESSITY AND MERCY law of God is based on His love; and no law of God can be disregarded with There. will be no little controversy impunity by men. over what constitutes legitimate exceptions to the working of this law; DRINK AND RAILWAY DISASTERS and some absurd decisions have already been made, exempting as neces- The alarming frequency of railsities what the average man finds it way collisions and other accidents hard to rank in such category. Diffi- in these days has compelled inculties also in the enforcement of such quiry as to their causes. There have law will arise. Still the movement is been many plausible theories in exin the right direction. In Britain the planation, prominent among which new "Lay movement in favor of Sun- are those of color blindness and day worship and rest" shows that other disorders or defects of vision, there, at least, the divine claims are nervous strain, and mental unbalrecognized, and a national campaign ance, and now Doctor Marcy, of is projected in favor of Sunday legis- Boston, emphatically lays the blame lation. La,st year, on the first Sunday on drink. He refers to an opinion of July, 40,000 sermons on this subject prevailing until recently that intoxwere preached, from as many pulpits. icants gave more endurance to rail- There is a manifest decline in the in- way engineers, and were helpful in come of Sunday restaurants. Thou- sustaining the strain of their work. sands of stockholders have memorial- Now, he says, investigation and exized railways to reduce all Sunday la- periment show that the engineer and bor to a minimum. fireman on the train, even when sub- ject to the drain of energies incident Canada recently enacted a "Lord's to continuous work and exposure, Day Act," and is very thorough in enforcing it. Japan has had a "Sunday Rest" enactment in force for thirty years, and it is said that no Japanese

are better off without their bottIe. once elected to the vice-presidency Impartial research has proven that of the society, which owes to him the explorer, the soldier, the sailor more, perhaps, than to any other -all can do more work and endure living man its present commanding more fatigue without alcoholic bev- influence and extensive missionary erages. operations. Nat the least of his In Germany, railroading is a semi- services was the magnificent "His- military organization and therefore tory of the Church Missionary Soci- more easily under discipline and ety," in three large volumes, which control. The Prussian railway man- are full of information and inspira- agement has issued orders forbid- tion.

ding any engine-driver, switchman, A GREAT EVANGELIST or dispatcher all use of beer or spirits when on duty. It is no small thing when even our The order closes with the state- public journals write of an evangelist: ment that total abstainers will be Gipsy Smith is unique. He is sound to given preference in the matter of the core, passionately evangelical, urges promotion and permanency of em- the call of God's love, sends home the ployment. The subofficers of divi- charge of sin and guilt, is merciless and sions have issued more stringent withering in his exposure and rebuke of rules, requiring total abstinence of hypocrisy and fashionable Christian life, of all persons holding responsible posi- churches without prayer and without pray- er-meetings well attended and warm, of tions, stating that no one need apply worldly professors, idle, useless church- members and dead orthodoxy. He mightily unless his character as a temperate and tenderly appeals to slaves and victims man can be sustained. of sin in any form, and exalts the Savior, Doctor Ennis, of the University the atoning, crucified Jesus, with pathos of Heidelberg, has declared that and power.

over 50 per cent. of all accidents oc- All of which we are prepared from curring on the German railroads are personal observation to endorse as due to the bewilderment of the true. operatives who have used stimulants, and that, if total abstainers only MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM were employed, the expense of managing the road could be reduced We have several letters from corvery greatly. Such action is funda- respondents, as to the paper of the mental and far-reaching, since, for editor in the November issue. One of generations, the German has conscientiously believed that his beer these we publish as a specimen of the was advantageous in the development and strengthening of both his response awakened, we are glad to mental and physical powers. record, in many quarters. _ A MISSIONARY STATESMAN: EUGENE STOCK "I have just read your clear and powerful article on "Modern Biblical Criticism and Missions," published in the November REVIEW, and I feel it my duty to send you a word of thanks.

This gifted man, so long connected Six years of service in China, three of with the secretaryship of the Church which were in college work in Shang- Missionary Society of England, has hai, convinced me that the diluter!

retired, after thirty-three and a half Gospel (?) of mere humanitarianism years of service, the oldest member can not save that nation nor any other.

but one of the C. M. S. Home staff. Thank you for your brave, true words.

On resigning his office he was at Fraternally yours." (W. W. R.) THE EMPIRE OF INDIA announcements that are of great im- Spiritual Darkness in India portance to educational work among Child marriages and child widows women in Upper India. The first was form one of the darkest chapters in to the effect that he had decided to es- India, and the following figures given tablish in connection with the Balti- by a Hindu newspaper in Calcutta are more Women's College, on alternate furnishing food for serious thought. years, a scholarship for Indian Chris- In the province of Bengal live 433 tian girls of Rs. 1,800 ($600) to cover widows less than one year old, 576 the four years' course in that institu- less than two years old, 651 less than tion, and candidates for which are to three years old, 1,756 less than four be nominated by a portion of the fac- years old, 3,861 less than five years ulty of the Isabella Thoburn College.

old, while 34,705 widows are between The second announcement was that in five and ten years of age, 75,590 be- connection with the Baltimore Wom- tween ten and fifteen, and 142,871 en's College, on alternate years, a between fifteen and twenty. More than scholarship of the same amount and 260,000 child widows in one of the covering the same ground would be provinces of India only, and all con- established for·daughters of India mis- demned to live in lonesomeness and sionaries who might wish to attend contempt because the husband, whom that institution. This will give, after many of them could not yet even rec- the plan is in operation, opportunity ognize, died early! What an immense for four girls from India to be contin- amount of misery is hidden behind the ually in this excellent institution.

simple statement: more than 260,000 Polygamous Conyeril Baptized child widows in Bengal! No less ter- rible are the numerous religious mur- Those who have followed the con- ders by poison in India. In Majave- troversy regarding the baptism of ram, several such murders were com- men who are the husbands of more mitted during the celebration of the than one wife will be interested in the feast of bathing. On the road to the decision made at the third General As- bathing place packages of poisoned sembly of the Presbyterian Church in candy were found and brought death India. There it was voted that a man to all, adults and children, who tasted should not be debarred from the the contents. In Shiali, a station of Church solely because he had in the the Leipsic Missionary Society, sev- days of his ignorance taken more than eral were poisoned in like manner, and one legal wife. At the same time the there is no doubt that these murders Assembly arranged for such safe- are human sacrifices offered to the guards as will prevent anything like goddess Kali, that she may forget her polygamy being recognized in the anger in the time of drouth and pesti- Church. When presbyteries desire it, lence. In Tandschaur such a mur- Sessions are not to accept such a can- derer by poison was caught. He con- didate without referring the case to fest that he and eleven companions the presbytery, and, if baptized, the had vowed to sacrifice thus thousands man may neither hold office nor vote in of lives to Kali if she would give them the Church as long as he remains in power over the spirits and great riches. this abnormal state, legally entered A Gift to the Women of India into as a Hindu or Mohammedan.

Dr. J. F. Goucher, President of the Hindu Colporteurs on Tour Baltimore W'oman's College, was pres- The Rev. Benjamin Luke, in charge ent at the recent celebration of the of the Sironcha circuit, reports that semicentennial of the founding of the the eight colporteurs under his direc- North India Methodist Mission. In tion traveled during the half year end- an address to the students of the Isa- ing November 30, 1906, through the bella Thoburn College, he made two northern part of Hyderabad State, the southern part of Chanda District, the Chinese and Indian border, she is western part of Bastar State, and the broken down in health, and has been whole of Sironcha Tahail, a distance obliged to relinquish her post. During of 4,669 miles; visiting 729 villages, the last eight years she has been alpreaching to 16,824 persons, selling most entirely alone among the natives one Bible and 2,889 Gospel portions, at Yatong. At times their attitude toin Telugu, Hindustani, English, Hin- ward her made her position most trydi, Marhathi, and Kio. Through the ing. labors of these humble men many jungle people have been supplied with the CHINA Word of God and have heard the Gospel preached.-Indian Witness. How Morrison" Happened" to Go to China Hindu Gods Who Gambled In 1738 Sir Hans Sloane brought to England from Canton a Chinese man- One of the missionaries of the C. uscript and deposited it in the British M. S. wrote recently: Museum-an oriental curiosity (the labor probably of some one or more This week the' Diwali festival has been Roman Catholic missionaries) which held. It has been the occasion of one of seems to have attracted very little atthose amazing revelations of things Indian tention. Some sixty years later a Nonwhich makes most people feel that each conformist minister from Northampyear's residence in India only makes them tonshire, searching among the manuincreasingly aware of their ignorance of the scripts of the Museum, lighted upon real feeling of the people of the country. this one. He found it to contain a The Diwali festival, one of the three great Harmony of the Gospels, the Acts, the annual Hindu festivals, is in memory of the Pauline Epistles, anc! a chapter of the occasion when three of the Hindu gods sat Epistle to the Hebrews. He wrote a down to gamble, and Krishna, in accordance pamphlet on the subject; and he urged with his reputation for guile, won. It is the CM.S. during the first year of its therefore celebrated by universal gambling. existence to. undertake the printing of The people believe that unless they gamble this Chinese version and the circulaat Di wali, they ·will be born in the next life tion of it in China. The Society's first as rats or something equally undesirable! annual report gave two of its twelve To-day a tour through the bazaar would pages to China, and devoted nine othreveal many a house of weeping, as every ers in an appendix to extracts from stick of furniture is being sold to payoff Mr. Moseley's pamphlet. The task, the gambling debts of yesterday. however, was transferred by the CM. S. to the S.P.CK., and by the latter Good Words for Burman Christians Society to the B. & F.B.S. It was the interest excited by this pamphlet that The Indian National Missionary In- led the London Missionary Society to telligencer says: send Robert Morrison to China in The following facts concerning one of the 1807. Karen churches in Burma are too valuable China was not reached a hundred to be allowed to be lost. In a certain district there are 13,000 church-members. They years ago in thirty days by P. & O. give annually Rs. 73,823 for self-support, steamer via the Suez Canal. It was a meeting thereby all the expenditure on pas- strategical problem, far from easy of tors, evangelists, theological seminary, stu- solution, how to get there, especially dents, and teachers. Besides this they con- if the would-be traveler were a mistribute Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary sionary. The East India Company society, the women alone making Rs. 2,600. monopolized the trade between Eng- They also support two workers among the land and the Far East, and it drew the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has been collected for line rigorously at missionaries. Moran endowment of their church fund. The rison therefore turned his face westmissionary informed us that the people will ward in search of an open way to the: also contribute their share toward the Na- East. He took passage January 31 in tional Missionary Society of India. an American vessel, crossed the Atlan- Mis. Annie Taylor Leaves Tibet Miss A. R. Taylor, the brave missionary who traveled into Tibet, has been obliged to go to England. After the continuous strain of some twenty years in the service of Tibet on the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

tic, rounded Cape Horn, then trav- knew, for the martyr year took many who ersed the Pacific, and in due time, on would have remembered me. It is strange September 7, 1807, presented his let- to go to the old compound and see nothing ters to the American Consul at Can- to remind me of the place but the ruined ton.-c. M. S. Review. church tower. Of the changes which make me feel like Rip Van Winkle, I may jot Growth Since Morrison', Day down a few in telegraphic style: According to the China Mission Arrived by express train from Tien-Tsin Handbook, in 1893 there were but 55,- in about as many hours as we were formerly 093 members in all the mission days on a house-boat; Peking lighted by churches. Ten years later the num- street lamps; jinrikishas universally used; ber had risen to 144,687. It is be- daily mail and a mail-box on the street; lieved that by the day of the approaching centennial not less than 180,000 the principal streets paved (we live on one converts will be found in the churches, unpaved, where sights, sounds, and beggars and these really the fruit of fifty years of toil. Between 1893 and 1903 are enough as they used to be to carry one the contributions rose from $3 I ,062 back of Boxer year, the time from which to $224,524- The number of missionaries is now 3,832, of whom 1,604 are new things date); the telephone used, not men; 1,146 are wives, and 1,082 are in our mission, but extensively in the forunmarried women. eign district and in wealthy Chinese homes~ where the ladies have a separate receiver Status of the China Inland Miuion and gossip over the wires to their hearts' The force in the field was strength- content. I might mention that Wanamaker's ened last year by the arrival of 44 new is not the only store that furnishes graphomissionaries, bringing the total num- phones to entertain customers, for in a Chiber up to 849. There are 205 stations. ~ese shop I found one giving forth selec- The number of baptisms was the high- tIOns from a theater, and ladies sitting est yet recorded-namely, 2,541, bring- around enjoying it. ing up the total baptisms recorded during the history of the mission to Need lor a University in Nanking 21,648. The income, tho sufficient, was not so large that efforts can be The independent synod of the Five relaxed, for a larger staff and an in- Provinces, representing the Presbytee crease of stations demand a large in- rian churches of the lower Yang-tse crease of income year by year. The valley, was organized in Nanking last total contributions were i72,9OO, of year, and will be followed by a nawhich i1O,860 was received in China tional church assembly. for associate missions. Self-support is the ideal increasingly aimed at, and An appeal has come to the Presbyseveral churches already help largely terian Board from China for the esto support themselves and to maintain tablishment of a union university in out-stations. The numerous reports Nanking, to be supported by the Methfrom the stations, which show that the odists, Disciples, and Presbyterians. success of the mission is entirely due This appeal declares: to individual hard work, help to make China and the Gospel one of the most China is fully committed to the new interesting missionary records of the year. ' learning. A full educational program, be- Change. Two Decades Have Wrought ginning with the kindergarten and passing in Peking through all grades to the university, pro- Ellen Ward, after an absence from this Chinese capital of nineteen years, fessional, and technical schools, has been returns and writes as follows: mapped out. Here is our oppor- 'There are not many Chinese here that I tunity to make the Church of Christ the leader in this great national educational movement; to place before this people the obiect-lesson of a thoroughly organized, fully equipped institution, operated upon the most approved modern methods; to prepare those who shall be leaders among their own people in developing their edu- cational system and extending it to every village and hamlet; and to mold the edu- cational policy of the government. The opportunity of demonstrating the advan- tage of character building, as something differing from and superior to mere men- tal and physical training, is unique and urgent.

The situation warrants the appeal.

A whole nation is open and calling Not All Are .. Rice Chriatians" to us. It speaks well for the genuineness Decadence of Idol Wonhip in China of missionary work in the Orient to learn that a Chinaman, named Mark Many temples in China are de- Liu, a native preacher, is content to serted and in a state of ruin. Rev. receive $ro a month, tho offered ten G. A. Charter writes that he recently times that amount to become a teacher spent a vacation in an old Buddhist in a Chinese government school; and temple about twelve miles north of that Mr. S. Hosoda, a Japanese con- T'ai Yuan. He says: vert, saved from his earnings $500, which he at once invested for the pro- Most of the temple buildings are in a motion of evangelistic work in Yoko- hama, and proposes to save another state of ruin, as are some of the idols. Two $500 for similar work among his com- patriots in San Francisco.-Zion's particularly villainous looking idols outside Herald.

pne of the temple buildings have had to be The Kingdom Coming in Korea propped up by poles, on which their stom- The invitations received to send teachers and preachers into country achs are leaning. The ruinous state of this towns are so numerous that it is im- possible for the missionaries to temple and of the idols is typical of many comply, writes Rev. C. T. Collyer, of Seoul. All working as hard as of the heathen beliefs in this land. I had they can, and the native assistants are tireless, yet it is impossible to been here only a few hours when it became visit all the places where the people are actually keeping the Lord's Day, known that a foreign dai fu (doctor) had and meeting together for worship.

arriv(.'::, and forthwith the people began to "Think of it-there are scores of places, that have never been visited come. Some of the cases were unable to by any native or foreign teacher, where the people are reading the come and see me, and so I went to their New Testament; and, because God says so, are keeping the Lord's Day, several villages (by request) and saw them have burned their fetish, and are striving to follow in Christ's footthere. On my arrival I would find half a steps. This work is so glorious, and beyond the possibilities of being the dozen or more cases, all clamoring for at- result of human effort, that there can be no question as to its being tention. The condition of these people is the work of the Holy Spirit."

pitiable, without physical or spiritual phy- Japanese Merch<nb not Hopelessl:r sicians. . Dishonest Chrfstian Progress in South China Bishop Harris declares that Jap- anese commercial morality is not The Berlin Missionary Society half so black as it is commonly commenced its missionary work in painted. The Brooklyn Eagle had South China in the year 1882, so affirmed that so hopelessly dishonest that its missionaries can celebrate weI" the business men, "every the twenty-fifth anniversary of the banking house in Japan had a Chinamission soon. The first annual re- man for cashier." It is not so at all. port spoke of one European mission- It was true a generation ago; but ary with 22 native helpers who then only because Mexican dollars, proclaimed the Gospel in five counties of the province. The last annual report, the one for 1905, tells us that 20 European missionaries, 3 ordained Chinese preachers, and 181 paid native helpers, were employed in 10 stations and 112 out-stations. In 1905 these workers brought 1,182 heathen Chinese (1,001 adults and 81 children) to Christ. What a wonderful progress that is, when we remember that the missionaries of this society baptized less than 100 Chinese during the first fifteen years of work. The defeat of the Boxers advanced the cause of Christ, so that now this one German society has a constituency of 6,SII Chinese Christians and 839 catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

which were in circulation, were very and hospital, new school buildings often counterfeit or tampered with, and institute at Tsou p'ing and and Chinese experts were employed Chou t'sun, and a Zenana mission to detect the fraud. The new bus- boarding-school at Tsou p'ing. In iness world of Japan recognizes and Africa the Committee has already follows the highest codes of com- undertaken the maintenance of two mercial morals. Some traders of the new stations and a new training old sort still survive, but are rapidly school for the Stanley Falls district.

disappearing. Other proposals are now before EUROPE them, comprizing work of great variety and usefulness-new sta- The East End Mission. London tions in wholly unevangelized ter- ritory of Central Africa, North Apart from the ordinary churches Bengal, and Northwest China, and in the circuits, the Wesleyans have medical mission hospitals for men' four groups Dr centers of missions in and for women in China and in London. These are called the West India. End, the East End, the London Central, and the London South Missions. Good Doctrine as to Christian Giving Each of these has its special character- istics, .arising from the local peculiar- The current number of the Mis- ities. sion Field, the monthly organ of the The East End Mission finds its S. P. G., tells a story of church work among the lowest, poorest, and building at Hereford that may well vilest portion of London-possibly of serve as model to the most "evan- In the world. The work was commenced gelical" of churches. The funds retwenty years ago. that time the quired to build a new chancel-some mission workers have. dealt with 15,- £ 3,ooo–were raised before the 000 "inquirers"; 3,243 new members' opening day, and the collections at have been received into the churches, the opening services, it was anand tens of thousands of children and nounced, would be used to build a young people have been attracted to church in some distant land. "Our a better life. The mission covers the whole of the metropolitan borough of chancel can not be regarded as com- Stepney, where the conditions of life plete," said the vicar, "till we have and labor are at the lowest. a stained-glass window and a new reredos; but you will agree with us How the Arthington Fund Is to Be" Applied that our thank-offerings ought The Committee of Arthington rather to provide necessities of wor- Fund No. I have recently had under ship for others than luxuries of wortheir consideration some very ex- ship for ourselves." Would that all tensive schemes for new work in evangelical congregations agreed with Africa, China, and India. It is re- this Angelican vicar and congregation!

quired that this fund be devoted to Methodist Missions in Finland new work, and it is not to relieve the B. M. S. of any of its existing Bishop William Burt reports re- work or liabilities. It is not to be specting the Methodist missions in employed for work among Moham- Russia; "In Finland to-day we enjoy medans. It is to be expended within full liberty and the people are anxious a period of twenty-five years. to hear the Word of Life. We held The Committee has already the conference this year in our Finnish adopted the Lushai Hills, Chitta- church at Viborg. The only sign of gong Hills and Khond Hills missions the former tyranny was the presence in India. Several enterprises in of Russian soldiers. After the confer- Shantung, North China, have been ence we went into St. Petersburg, and sanctioned, including the Chinanfu we felt all the time we were there that Institute, medical mission college we were walking on the edge of a

volcano. We have had quite a revival Rome'l Loss and Gain in Germany among the Germans in Southern Russia. At the conference in Viborg we Mention has several times been appointed the Rev. F. H. Salmi as made in THE REVIEW of the drift in preacher in charge at 5t. Petersburg. Germany from Catholicism to Prot- This is the first appointment of a estantism; but these figures, covering Methodist preacher who speaks the fifteen years, can not but be consid- Russian language. Brother Salmi was ered most significant. The most comborn in St. Petersburg, educated in plete and reliable Church Year Book Tammerfors, and for five years was published in Germany is the "Jahrpastor of a Finnish church in the buch" compiled by Pastor F. W. United States." Schneeder, of Elberfield. According to statistics collected by this author, Temperance Progress in Norway Protestantism is making steady and substantial gains from the ranks of The report just issued by the com- Romanism. The following table shows mission of the Scottish Temperance at a glance the drift of this tendency; Legislation Board on the working of the "Samlag" system in Norway, CONVERSIONS TO CONVERSIONS TO is of intense interest to all temperance reformers. "Within the past YEAR PROTESTANTISM CATHOLICISM half century," the report says, "Norway has been transformed from one ISg0 3,105 554 of· the most drunken of European ISgl nations into one of the most sober." ISg2 3,202 442 The commissioners found scarcely ISg3 any drunken men in the streets, and ISg4 3,342 550 not a single drunken woman. While ISg5 s98 the population has increased by 60 per 18g6 3,S32 cent., the consumption of alcohol ISg7 has decreased by 40 per cent. The 1898 3,821 659 causes of this remarkable result are 1899 surely worthy of careful study. For 1900 3,Sg5 588 one thing, a strong temperance 190 1 sentiment has grown among the 4,368 664 working classes, and this, in no small 1902 degree, has contributed to the dimi~­ 4,46g 70S ished drinking. The work must begm 1903 699 among the people themselves. 5,176 1904 A Red.letter Day for German Medical 5,546 660 MbaiODS 6,143 701 The 5tuttgarter Verein, the med- 6,SgS 730 ical auxiliary to the Basel Mission, has decided to establish in Tiibingen 7,073 827 a medical mission training college, 848 on the lines of the Edinburgh med- 7,61S 809 ical mission institution. The medical professors in Tiibingen promise all 7,798 possible help in promoting the scheme. One friend has given the In Austria, where Romanism has site (£ 1,500), £2,000 are already had as strong a hold as in any Eurosubscribed toward a building fund, pean State, it is reported that 75,000 and it is estimated that £5,000 Catholics have become Protestants in should suffice to provide the neces- the past five years. sary accommodation. VThile the greatest Protestant gains have been in Prussia, yet in Alsace- Loraine, a Catholic stronghold, the Protestants, in 1904, gained 1I6 while the Catholic gain was only 10.

German Miuionar)' StatUtirs The statistical statements of all the German foreign missionary so- cieties for the beginning of 1906 have just been published and are most interesting. Twenty-four mis- sionary societies, laboring among the heathen, had 613 stations and 2,487 out-stations with 485,553 na- tive Christians. A total of 1,114 mis- sionary laborers of European birth was employed-viz: 874 ordained mis- sionaries, 15 teachers, 16 medical

GENERAL MISSIONARY

missionanes, and 209 lay mission- church has in Egypt 8,000 church-members. aries, to which number 142 European Their missionaries preach to double that sisters (almost equivalent to our number, and they have in their Sabbath- "deaconesses") must be added. The schools II,OOO scholars. By faithful and enforce of native helpers numbered ergetic work this church has doubled its 6,785-viz: 182 ordained laborers, 2,- membership on the Nile every ten years 179 paid and 4,424 voluntary ones, since its planting. The Coptic Church, while 3,834 native teachers-all, ex- which has been in this land since the days cept 340, followers of Christ-la- of its founder, the evangelist Mark, has so bored in the 2,733 schools. Of these seriously lapsed from the spirit of primitive schools 95 were of more than com- Christianity that it now grades as a church mon rank, 57 being high schools, 27 but little above the Mohammedan. It is normal schools (with 794 students), said that in Abyssinia the Copts are not 8 theological seminaries (with 81 regarded as being as moral and devout as students), and 3 colleges. The the Mohammedans. number of pupils in all the missionary schools was 131,800 (5 1,000 The college at Assiut, under the presigirls). The income of all the missionary societies was about $1,734,- dency of the Rev. Dr. J. R. Alexander, is 000. The number of catechumens was 52,256, while 8r European la- doing excellent work. There are now in atborers were waiting to be sent to tendance 340 boys and 160 young girls. the field, when the year 1906 com- These come from all parts of Egypt and menced. To these 24 missionary from the surrounding nations. A few years societies of Germany laboring ago the language used in this college was among the heathen, another should Arabic. This was laid aside and the French be added which labors exclusively used, but now 80 per cent. of the text-books ;>mong Mohammedans-the Orient used, and of the instruction, is in the Eng- Mission. It employed 12 European lish language. This, to us, is the more marlaborers in 1906–viz: 3 ordained, velous, since the court language of the land 2 physicians, 7 lay workers, and 6 is French. This school gives to the young European sisters. Also 7 native Mohammedans the higher education, behelpers and 6 teachers were em- cause if,1 their parochial schools only readployed, while the two schools con- ing, writing, and the committing of the Kotained 102 pupils (77 girls). The ran to memory are taught. income of 1905-6 was $32,798. Not many decades ago the men who were The 25 German missionary soci- converted to Christianity under the labors eties are obedient to the word, "The of the United Presbyterian missionaries field is the world," and their mis- would not (because of the old custom of the sionaries are found in all parts of country) walk or ride beside their wives or the earth. Eleven of them preach daughters. Now they do both with good the Gospel in the different colonial grace. And it is said that the Copts and possessions of the Fatherland. Mohammedans are rapidly adopting this same custom. AFRICA I was pleased to learn that the native United Presbyterian Work in Egypt Christians in Egypt pay 53 per cent. of the cost of furnishing the Gospel to their peo- Rev. Dr. King, a Methodist Epis- ple and that the churches in the United copal minister of Columbus, 0., has States only pay 47 per cent. of the cost. So been making an extended visit far as I know these missions in Egypt are through the land of the Nile, and moving more rapidly toward self-support writes as follows: than any in the world, which operate with people of like grade. The United Presbyterian Church, as a missionary force, has been in Egypt for fifty News.from the Mrica Inland Mission years. At this time that branch of the Charles E. Hurlburt, director of the Africa Inland Mission, writes from Kijabi, British East Africa, that in ad- dition to eight new missionaries who came with him in December, 1905, nine other workers have come since then and nine more are now on their way.

This enlarged force has enabled them to organize and systematize the work much better than ever before.

This mission is working among three tribes~the Akamba, Agikuyu and Masai. Two new stations have

been opened recently, making seven The Portuguese as Persecutor. in all. Mr. Hurlburt continues: The American Board missions, both Since the first of January there has been on the west and east coast of Af- a steadily deepening interest among, the rica, are suffering from the inter- people, and more than forty have exprest ference of the Portuguese authori- their desire to be Christians. Of this num- ties in Angola and Mozambique. The ber, the large majority give marked evidence military commandante near the new of sincerity. Five were baptized at our last station opened by Doctor Wellman and communion service and five at the preceding Mr. Ennis in Chiyaka, called Sachi- one, here at Kijabi, while the first baptismal kela, the native name for Mr. Bags- service at Kambui was held a few weeks ter in whose memory the station was ago, and they have several other applicants named, has ordered the station closed, for baptism who are being regularly taught and that no work be done there until the fundamental truths of scripture, that permission is received from the gover- they may act intelligently when they pub- nor of the province. Within the year licly confess Christ. since work was begun at Sachikela, three permanent buildings have been The increase in the number of converts erected, and Doctor Wellman will still has brought more strongly to our attention remain there, hoping for a reversal of than ever before the great need of indus- the order. Steps have been taken to trial training. It is as impossible for these secure intervention at Lisbon, which people to live consistent Christian lives in will remove the restrictions. their old homes as it would be for a man with delirium tremens to make his bed un- On the east coast, at Beira, the lo- der a bar and expect to be delivered from cal authorities have so interfered with the appetite for drink. More than that, in the school and the preaching services, many cases converts 'who are true to their which Rev. Mr. Bunker had estab- belief in Christ are driven from their homes lished, that the native scholars do not and become outcasts from their tribe, with dare to be seen with the missionary or no place to go and no way to make a liv- with his assistants. Some of these ing. The mission could not if it would, scholars have been beaten and im- and ought not if it could, support these prisoned, and the people are so terror- converts; they must be taught how to make ized that evangelistic work is pracan honest living for themselves, tically suspended. Mr. Bunker is biding his time, and has, at the latest German Possessions In Africa report, made representations to the governor-general at Lorenzo Marques, The German share in the partition from which he hopes for an order that of the Dark Continent includes about will put an end to this series of in- 1,000,000 square miles, lying upon terruptions to his work.-Missionary the West Coast, in South Africa and Herald. East Africa, and containing a population of some 14,000,000. To these Thirty Native Carriers Converted needy hosts 7 German missionary A group of missionaries from the societies unite in ministering. Some Methodist mission station at Umtali, 70,000 have been gathered into con- Rhodesia, while undertaking what may gregations, and 45;000 children into be called a "touring camp-meeting," schools. In 1905, 3,715 were bap- in which they were engaged eight tized and 10,000 adults were in train- weeks and traveled about 500 miles, ing for baptism. found that some of their best results took place in the whole caravan. The Good News from tae Upper Kongo missionaries took with them about 40 native carriers to transport the neces- The Southern Presbyterian Mis- sary bedding, cooking utensils, and sion on the Kongo reports excellent progress. Rev.}. M. Seig writes: During the last quarter 127 persons have been baptized, making 193 baptisms this year. One more outpost has been placed, making now seven in all. We have in the schools about 1,850. Over 700 are under instruction in catechumen classes. Six new evangelists have been added, making now 26 in all, and over 40 are now in training.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

other baggage. Of this number 30 of bananas, a basket of earth-nuts, an were raw heathen, and one of these a immense pumpkin, 3 baskets of yams, chief. These 30 natives are reported pineapples, lemons, eggs, a bottle of- to have become Christians during the milk, a large rush mat, a fowl, a rab- trip, and to some extent "rooted and bit, 2 lace collars, which were pinned grounded in the faith." Upon the on the wall so as to show their pat- completion of the evangelistic tour terns; lastly-and let not nonsmokers these native carriers scattered to their be too much shocked-there were various kraals, carrying with them 1,750 cigars, cigar-making being a the influence of Christianity.-World- staple manufacture of the neighbor- wide Missions. hood.

The Dutch Reformed Church of "Besides all these offerings in kind, the money gifts amounted to just $40, Cape Colony which, considering that to a Malagasy peasant a dollar is nearly as much as The triennial synod of this body a pound would be to an English coun- met recently in Cape Town. The tryman, I thought a very liberal conmembership consisted of about 250 tribution. After the service the arministers and elders, and the sittings ticles were sold for the benefit of the lasted for over four weeks. The church funds. The money realized at subject of foreign missions claimed such services is used chiefly for paying more attention than ever, three days the salary of the teachers of the day being devoted to the discussion of schools, in giving some help to the about 30 reports, motions, etc., on pastor, and for various other church this subject, besides a most success- expenses. " ful and enthusiastic foreign mission day. In these discussions not a dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cordant note was heard. It was reported that during the last three Hindus Flocking to Fiji years the sum of £ 13,250 had been spent on the foreign mission work, Rev. A. J. Small, Wesleyan missionwhich is carried on by 66 Europeans and 675 native evangelists and help- ary, writes as follows: ers. It was decided to go forward, and a new field in Mashonaland was During 1905 2,800 adult Indians were setaken over from the Berlin Mission- cured for Fiji by the Immigration Departary Society with about 100,000 ment, and besides there were women and heathen. Much time and earnest at- children bringing the total up to 3,140. tention were also given to the ques- These voyaged in four ships, and the mean tion of education and the elevation death rate was .63 per cent., and there were of the "poor whites." For the first 4I.13 women to every 100 men. Only 299 time since the Boer War deputa- adults returned to India during the year.. tions from the Presbyterian and The department estimates that there are the Evangelical (English-speaking) now 25,955 Indians in Fij i. The births durchurches were received. ing the year numbered 912; 201 immigrants remitted in cash and jewelry to India the A Missionary Collection in Madagascar sum of £4,124 8s. 9d., and deposits were made in the banks by 506 persons, amount- As a missionary writes home: ing to £r7,049. Free Indian settlers are "First and foremost came the rice, found as follows: Macuata, 2,160; Ba, 1,- unhusked, of which there was an im- 270; Ra, 5II; Lautoka, 1,250; Navua, 4,000 mense heap, amounting to more than to 5,000; Rewa, 5,000; and Suva, 2,000. 50 measures, together with a smaller quantity of white rice. Outside the A Polyglot Baptismal Service in Fiji chapel was a large quantity of maniocroot, which is largely used as food; "Every man heard in his own and close by were 12 great loads of tongue" is the report we have fire-wood. There were large bundles handed down from the great mis- sionary day when "moved by the Holy Spirit" the apostles "spake with tongues." This was the experi- ence at Davuilevu on Sunday, Sep- tember 30, when the sacrament of baptism was administered. That

outward and visible sign of the in- saved, we believe-but 20 persons of ward and spiritual gift bestowed in the missionary force, viz: 10 mission- Christ Jesus. Four nationalities aries, 5 wives, and 5 children of miswere in the Wesleyan congrega- sionaries, found their graves in that tion, the boys from the Fij ian high unhealthful climate among these same school near by being present in a Papuas in the nineteen years of seedbody, Matthias Vave, their minister, sowing. Truly, that seed was sown who is of Tongan extraction, being witn tears! But they that sow 111 the fourth. There were six children tears shall reap in joy. presented for baptism, the first being the daughter of the Rev. ]. W. and A Volunteer Filipino Evangelist Mrs. Burton, the others inmates of the orphanage. The Rev._ H. H. An example of how the Gospel Nolan, of Bau, conducted the bap- spreads in the Philippine Islands is tismal service in English, and re- given by the Rev. B. O. Peterson, ceived the child of our superin- who styles himself "Missionary to tendent into the number of Christ's the Ilocanos." He says: flock. Mr. Burton then read the service in Hindi, and so the first Nicolas Carino, of Candon, has been a fruits of our orphanage were re- member of the church for little more than ceived. They were five in all, one a year and a half. In November, 1905, he being a baby girl of only five weeks. began to walk once or twice a week regu- As there were four missionaries larly three miles to Santo Tomas to hold present it was decided that each of meetings, and in a month he had a church these should baptize a child, and ready to organize at this place. Then he Mr. Burton invited Matthias Vave began to include in his weekly circuit Santa to baptize the fifth. Thus in Eng- Maria, two miles farther on across a small lish, Fijan, and Hindustani the river, and soon had a church ready to be sacrament which gives all children organized in this place also. Then he added an interest in Christ's Church, and Bugnay to his circuit, where he soon had a secures for them the oversight of constituency. In February they built a His Church, was administered. In chapel in Santo Tomas. On my last visit that one house were those of differ- to Santa Maria in June the members were ent races, color, and training, yet all preparing to build a chapel there also. The were one in the brotherhood of heavy rains then carne on, so that Nicolas Christ Jesus. In tongues greatly was unable to visit these churches for about diverse were the words spoken, yet two months. When he went again he found all breathed the one acceptance of some members from Ilocano town, Santo Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and Tomas, holding a well-attended meeting in fulfilled the commission of One a Tinguian, or Rancheria town. Now word Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.- comes that seven of these Tinguians living Australasian Methodist. in a town called Lopes want to be baptized. Besides visiting the places mentioned, Nico- The Cost of Missionl in Papua las Carino has recently added several other towns to his circuit. Not.hing pleases him In emphasizing the financial side of more than to talk about "his churches." Be- Christian missions, we are liable to fore he began work he broached the subject forget that missionary efforts cost not of salary, but no hopes being encouraged only money, but the lives of conse- in that line, he has never mentioned it crated Christian heroes. The Rhen- since. He earns his living by superintendish Missionary Society was enabled ing work on the roads and bridges, and by to report the first baptisms of 20 Pap- gardening on a small scale. uas in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, after nineteen years of faith- AMERICA ful missionary effort (MISSIONARY REVIEW1 1906, p. 7 I 2 ), 20 Papuas Business Men to Visit the Mislion Fields The famous "Haystack Meeting" of last autumn bids fair to bring forth results far greater and more varied than were dreamed of at the time. Among others soon came the starting of the Laymen's Movement, and as a phase of this the effort has been inaugurated. of securing from 30 to 50 laymen-men of eminence in the business world-who, divided site in Madeira City and money al- into several parties shall visit, at ready subscribed for a new college their own charges, all the greater hall. India is making insistent de- missions of Asia and Africa, to in- mand for a larger work especially spect the work which has been ac- along scientific and industrial lines complished, the effect of the Gospel and unlimited opportunity is pre- upon individual hearts and lives and sented to do something worth while upon society. After the year has for that great empire. The college been spent upon this task, early in desires the prayer and interest of 1908 they are to formulate and pub- Christian people. There is a call lish a report embodying their con- for two more American professors, $IOO,ooO toward the endowment of clusions. $300,000, a library, and a science building. Friends who help the col- The Slaughter of the Innocents lege in this day of opportunity, through it will help India. The National Child Labor Committees makes its appeal to thousands A Madagascar Prince Ordained through the following statement in the illustrated magazines. In view Rev. W. M. Jackson, D.D., who is of the increasing agitation against child labor and the possi'bilities of the great-great-grandson of a Madacongressional legislation on the subject, the advertisement is worth gascar king, was recently ordained a quoting: priest of the American Protestant Two million children in this countFY are at work, while other children play and go Episcopal Church. He was born in to school. North Carolina in 1854. The king Two million children sacrificed to greed. Ten thousand boys from nine to thirteen from whom he is descended was inyears old work in coal breakers. Seventy-five hundred children work in the duced to send his two children, a boy glass factories. Hundreds of them work all night. and a girl, to Europe to be educated, Sixty thousand little children toil in the Southern cotton mills. but through treachery they were Little girls eight years old work through 'a twelve-hour night. brought to America and sold into The truth is, these child victims are working for us. They are working for me. They slavery. are working for you. The daughter of this princess was India College President in America Doctor Jackson's grandmother. She There has recently come to America President Zumbro, of the Amer- was married to a free man named ican College, Mandura, India. He has been authorized by theAmerican William Freeman, and was a thrifty, Board to raise a fund of $300,000 for the institution in India. President industrious woman, a tailoress by Zumbro has the indorsement of Lord Curzon, Sir Arthur Lawley, trade. Doctor Jackson's father was a John R. Matt, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. The college is located in a free man, and moved with his family strategic center of India, with preparatory, collegiate, theological, and to Oberlin, Ohio. The son attended normal departments and a department of industries, with students the public schools, and in September, from all classes, high caste, low caste, Aryan and Dravidian, Hindu, r872, entered the freshman class of ~lohammedan, and Christian. Its plant is worth $80,000, with a fine Oberlin College, two of his classmates being President Frost, of Berea Col- lege, Kentucky, and the Rev. F. B.

Avery, rector of St. Paul's Church, East Cleveland, Ohio. ..

Baptist MissiollJ not a Failure The Baptist Missionary Magazine reports that the baptisms in the foreign field numbered 7,831 in 1904, increased to IO,367 the next year, and last year rose to 15,626, of which over 6,000 were in a single section of Burma. The only discourage- ments are found at home, and in the realm of finance. Not much increase

in gifts is seen, and the indebtedness of which we happen to know. Oberlin has of the society seems likely to rise a band of 69 volunteers for foreign .service from $50,000 to more than $ I 00,000. and what is being done by its graduates in this country everyone knows.

Missionary Spirit among Methodists Setting the Indian to Work The Methodist Episcopal Church It is only within the last few years added 83 new names last year to the -more especially within the past list of its missionaries, the largest two-that the opening of the re- number ever appointed within a servations has wrought any con- twelvemonth. Of this number 40 siderable change in the Indian's were men, all but 5 of whom were condition. He continued to receive graduates of Methodist institutions his rations and lived in much the of learning. Of the number 24 were same way as of old, only in a comsent to India, I9 to China, IO to paratively few instances improving Africa, 8 each to the Philippines and his property. With the entrance of South America, 5 to Mexico, 3 to the present Indian commiSSioner, Korea, and I each to Malaysia and Mr. Francis E. Leupp, upon office, Italy. a radically different policy was in- cepted. This new movement aims The Status of Presbyterian Missions at the substitution of independence and freedom for segregation and A resume just made of the work charity. Every inducement is being of foreign missions carried on by offered to the able-bodied Indian to the Presbyterian Church in the go out into the world and seek work United States, North, shows that side by side with the white man and the Board is maintaining about 900 in free competition with him. It is missionaries in I6 different coun- the policy of labor and citizenship tries, besides 2,500 native helpers in as against the policy of rations and the various fields. There are close nonentity. Weare giving the redto 60,000 native Christians under its skin the white man's chance and supervision, representing some 200,- asking him to assume the white 000 adherents. The Board also man's responsibilities. It is a bold maintains 932 schools and colleges, experiment, fraught with many dan- I IO hospitals and dispensaries, in gers and difficulties for us and for which were treated last year 423,0I9 our wards. Na one can be more patients. In addition to these there keenly alive to these than the comare 8 printing establishments which missioner, but he has entered upon are turning out in the neighborhood the enterprise with a confidence and of I25,o00,000 pages of printed mat- enthusiasm that deserve success.- ter a year. Forbes Lindsay, in The World To- day. Oberlin's Annual Gift to Missions The " Farthest-North " Library Rev. C. H. Patton writes thus in the Congregationalist of a recent Through the bounty of an elect scene in Oberlin: lady in New York, the crew of Com- mander Peary's exploring ship Roose- The twenty minutes of the chapel services velt had one of the American Seamen's were turned into a money-raising bee for Friend Society's Loan Libraries on the support of Oberlin's missionary, under board. This library will probably be the American Board, in China, Mr. Cor- "pensioned off" on its arrival home bin. They needed $r,ooo. Mrs. Lydia Lord and kept for exhibition purposes as Davis, the wid()w of one of our martyrs in the "Farthest-North" library. As an Shansi, took the platform and in a ten- interesting commentary on the perils minute speech told of the transformation in of the deep, no less than seven libra- Shansi since the Boxer days. Simply and ries were lost through shipwreck durfervently she pictured the unparalleled op- ing the September equinoctial gales. portunities of to-day. Then they scattered cards for subscription and in ten minutes had $r,300. That particular thing could not have been duplicated at any other iustitution

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

~ An Experiment in PostU Cards and the wide did not reach these men. Is it possible that in some With the unprecedented opportu- seminaries they are engaged in nities for work on the foreign field dwarf-culture and succeed with inand the supreme joys of the mis- finite pains, as do the gardeners in sionary life (notwithstanding its Japan, in raising an oak tree that hardships) it is surprizing how will always flourish in a flower-pot small a percentage of theological and grow to the height of six graduates apply to be sent out. The inches ?-By a missionary in the Inreason given is the loud call to tereoUe gian. service at home and the need of the millions unevangelized at our own The Gospel in British Columbia door. Rev. J. H. Keen recently reported Last year from one theological that of the five tribes of Indians four seminary a class of 9 graduates all have profest themselves Christian, settled down in churches within a and put heathenism entirely away, as radius of one hundred miles from a result of C. M. S. work among them. that seminary. Not knowing Of the remaining tribe half have bewhether in the wild wastes of our come Christians: land there were, perchance, yet "heathen enough at home" to en- At Metlakahtla they had a missionary gage the labors of these young men, church, with 300 people, missionary training I addrest a friendly letter to the institutions, two large schools, and a mispostmaster at each of these "pros- sionary's house. . . . In the church the pective fields of labor" to which the Church of England services were carried graduates accepted "calls." My let- on exactly as at home, tho, of course, in ter asked the population of the dis- a different language. An Indian choir led trict and how many churches there the singing; two young Indians read the were in the village. No reason was lessons in turn, and another Indian played assigned for the inquiry and the the organ. Often one of the elder Indians postmasters did not know whether stood at the lectern, and, with the bishop's I was an agent for memorial win- permission, gave an address. He often dows, a photographer, or a candi- wished that Christian people from this date for,!: vacant pulpit. Here are country could hear some of those addresses. the replies: In plain, simple, earnest words they pleaded that their fellow countrymen might become There is only one church in this vicinity. true servants of God. Those men, when The population is 300 to 400. children were living: in savagery, but now they were not only earnest Christians but Dear Sir :-Population, I,200; churches, earnest Christian workers. They felt that five. in order to achieve permanent good they must get hold of the children, so they had Population, 500; churches two. three institutions for training Indian boys Population nearly 600; and number of and two for Indian girls and children of churches three. mixed parentage, of whom there were a few. Population of this hamlet, 250. One The work had been wonderfully blest by church. God, but they could still count the genuine The township of C–, which comprizes heathen by thousands. the towns of F– and C–, has a population of between 650 and 700. There are two The Gospel in Porto· Rico churches in the township, both Protestant. Altho it is less than nine years From two of the villages the post- since Protestant missions were masters did not reply, but on in- established in Porto Rico, the folvestigation I found that these were lowing statistics of the work have even smaller in size and equally well been given out: There are now en., $upplied with the means of grace. gaged in Christian work in the When China beckons, and Inaia appeals, and Africa is waiting, and island of Porto Rico, 52 Ameri~an Brazil is neglected, I do not under- missionaries, 26 Ameriean teacher~ stand why the call from the wild in mission schools, 86 native preach- ers. There are 299 preaching sta- tions, with a membership of over

7,000. There are 131 Sabbath-schools, ity to efficient action. Rev. William 91 organized churches, ard 31 church buildings. Burnett of the Presbyterian Mission Gospel Progress in Cuba in Valdez, Alaska, writes: Rev. E. P, Herrick has been pay- I have had to turn to my commission seving a visit to Cuba, and reports that eral times in this quarter to make sure I was the 10 denominations at work in the a missionary and not a United States marisland have 96 pastors and 67 native s!Ial. We have had a most stirring expehelpers, with. 230 stations and a nence, and we have come to an open rupmembership of 7,800, with over ture with the lawless elements. We were 2,000 candidates. There are 139 able to muster 69 men who take a firm stand Sunday-schools with 6,500 teachers for righteousness. I have tried all along and scholars. Young people's soci- to avoid any bitter collision with the evil eties number 44 with 1,600 mem- element, but things have come to such a bers; church edifices 58, value $168,- shocking pass that it is impossible to avoid 412; parsonages 25, value $46,500; it any longer. We had to do something in church schools 29, with 2,500 pupils; self-defense. We sent an appeal to the presstudents for the ministry 27; news- ident and a protest to the attorney-general papers 2. jn regard to the way things were being run 111 Alaska, which resulted in our district Polyglot Y. P. S. C. E. in Hawaii judge receiving orders to close all dens of vice and to prohibit all gambling. These In Honolulu there are at present places have been shut 'up, and now their. 15 young people's societies and four friends are on the war-path in earnest, but junior societies. During 1906 the the right is coming out victorious. . . . Union had the privilege of admitting a society of 30 Koreans, who I am ashamed and sorry to say that some won the banner at the December of the missionaries sent to parts of Alaska rally, and are now walking ahead of have done a vast injury to the cause of the Chinese, Japanese, Hawaiian, Christ, by their personal conduct and their Portuguese, American, and Eu- grossly dishonest methods of trading with ropean Endeavorers, who have long the natives. In consequence a number of been members of the Union. Re- missions have been abandoned. cently Rev. George T. Walden, president of the Australasian Union, MISCELLANEOUS called on Honolulu Endeavorers, on his way from the World's Conven- The Significance of a Tithe tion, Geneva. Speaking in the Endeavor meeting of the Christian A Christian layman has conceived Church, he mentioned the fact that at Geneva more than 40 languages the idea that it is not enough to give were represented. Mr. Wong Hin, president of the society, extending the tenth of one's income to tahlesoLgoirvd~ greetings to Mr. Walden, surprized but that many persons could him by saying that in his little society of 60 there were Americans, a tenth of their time. This layman English, F:rench, Germans, Italians, Scotch, Chinese, Spaniards, Portu- has. written a tract on the subject, guese, Hawaiians, an~ Japanese. from which we make the following A Moral Revolution in Alaska quotation: "Suppose, out of the whole Even in the frozen North, where moral conditions become too bad to of Christendom only 1,000,000 of such be endured, they sometimes reform themselves, or stir up the moral and men and women could be obtained, religiom; ::;entiment of the commtln- who would be willing to tithe their time in some particular line of Chris- tian service, and suppose that specially concentrated time of this kind counted no more in value than the ordinary time of a paid worker. Only one hour a day equals six hours a week, exclusive of the Sabbath. Taking the average net working time of a paid worker to be eight hours a day ex- clusive of such other duties as lay- men also have to attend to, we find that eight lay workers, tithing one hour a day, would in point merely of time value be rendering the equiva- lent of one paid agent's service. Di-

MISSIONARY

viding the I,ooo,ooo-the number of Gospels-flowers of Jewish literature, and time tithers-by eight, we have an ad- only Jewish.

ditional force in the home and foreign Missions as a Unifying Force field equivalent to 125,000 paid agents. Making discounts for breaks in ser- Says the Indian 'Witness: "With the vice, we may reduce the figure to 100,- Fiji Islands sending money for the 000, who, if they were paid agents at famine-stricken in India, and Indians an average cost of $1,000 a year, sending to the famine-stricken in J awould mean an addition to, or a sa- pan, and Japan helping the work in Korea, and Africa contributing to the ving in mission funds of $150,000. centennial in India, it begins to look The figures are staggering, yet true." as tho the Christian spirit of philan- -Ram's Horn. thropy was becoming pretty well dis- A Few Figures Concerning Medical seminated over the globe."

Missions The Convenion of Waste Ponder the following facts: At the Engineering Exhibition just closed, considerable interest was man- Africa has 135,000,000 inhabitants and 75 ifested in a product which has proved medical missionaries. to be of great commercial value. As exhibited before being ground into India has 300,000,000 inhabitants and 200 its final form, it resembles a collection medical missionaries. of beautiful topaz crystals, which shine brightly in the light. It is China has 350,000,000 inhabitants and 241 another illustration of the scientific medical missionaries. conversion of what was once known as "waste." These sparkling crystals Japan has 42,000,000 inhabitants and 15 are simply compounded of sand, coke, medical missionaries. salt, and sawdust, subjected to a heat· Turkey has 22,000,000 inhabitants and 38 medical missio-naries. of 7,500 degrees Fahrenheit (an al- most incredible degree of heat), with Persia has 9,000,000 inhabitants and II the result named. The scientific world medical missionaries. is supplying the Church with numer- Eurmah has 7.500,000 inhabitants and 9 medical missionaries.

India alone contains 66,300 lunatics, 153,- 000 deaf and dumb, 354,000 blind, and 400,- 000 lepers.

All missionary hospitals (Protestant) in the world can accommodate 100,000 in-patients and 2,500,000 out-patients annually.

Jewish Opinions as to Christ ous illustrations of the "conversion" of waste. Society, however, pays There is a strong tendency now to little heed to the conversion of human admit the high excellence of Jesus waste, which it treats as .hopeless. The Christ as a man and an extraordinary Christian alone knows the secret being while withholding faith from power which is capable of redeeming Him as to His highest claims. For the most abandoned portions of hu- example, there seems to be a growing' manity and claiming them for God.

disposition on the part 'of cultured Progress of Roman Catholic Missions Jews to look upon Christ as the flower and glory of the Israelitish race. This In the Egyptian Sudan the apos~ is but a limited view of things, yet its tolic vicar is preparing to send mis- significance is none the less remarka- sionaries into the country of the ble. Even Dr. Max Nordau, the Zion- Njam-Njam on the southern border ist mover, has exprest himself in this of the Sudan. He states that the sense: Njam-Njam, who were thought to Jesus is soul of our soul, even as He is be cannibals, have imprest him as flesh of our flesh. Who then could think easily accessible and quite intel- of excluding Him from the people of Is- ligent.

rael? St. Peter will remain the only Jew German East Africa has been who has said of the Son of David: "I know elevated to an independent Roman not the man." Putting aside the Messianic Catholic vicarage, and an Alsatien mission, this man is ours. He honors our has been made apostolic vicar. The race, and we claim Him as we claim the

new vicarage comprehends 17 main- Wilkinson, and the blessing of the stations, 137 Christian villages, II Master was upon him and his work, churches, and 18 chapels. The num- until it grew to large proportions ber of native Christians is given as and manifold and well-equipped 15,000, while 8,500 pupils attended agencies.

the 69 schools. John Wilkinson was a man of God, and his faith deeply imprest In Japan, Roman Catholic mis- those who came in contact with him. sionaries are rapidly gaining a foot- A professor of theology from this hold. Two years ago the Domin- country who had spent a day in Mr. icans commenced work. Now the 'Wilkinson's company, said to the Franciscans, forced to leave Japan writer after that visit: "I felt all the 300 years ago, have returned and time that I was in the presence of a commenced work in Sapporo, the man of child-like faith, who walked capital of the great island of Jeso. with God." And God honored his The members of this missionary faith by answering his prayers and force belong to different national- stirring up His children to supply ities. the means for Mr. Wilkinson's ever- extending work. OBITUARY John Wilkinson was led by his ~ohn Wilkinson, of London Lord to undertake the free distribu- tion of the New Testament in Rev. John Wilkinson, for more Hebrew and in Yiddish among-the than fifty years a worker for God scattered Jews in every part of the among Israel, and founder of the world. The Lord provided the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in means, and from 1886 to 1906 more London, died after a month's illness, than 1,250,000 copies have been thus in London, on February 12. Born distributed through the agency of eighty-two years ago in Lincoln- the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. shire, England, John Wilkinson The mission itself, with its headfound his Savior at the age of four- quarters in London, and its other teen, and at once heard the call of centers of work chiefly in Russia, is the Lord to serve Him in the to-day one of the best equipped and preaching of the Gospel. It was not best organized missions to the Jews. long before he understood the Lord's call to him to preach the Gospel to Dr. Matteo Prochet. of Rome the Jews. After serving as a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet, who reand special. preparation in Black cently retired from the Presidency of Friars College, he became a mis- the Waldensian Church in Italy, died sionary and an agent of that im- of pneumonia on February I7. portant society in 1854. Twenty-two years of loyal service followed, Dr. Prochet was an exceptional man during which John Wilkinson la- and played a prominent part in the bored faithfully among the Jews of development of the Waldensian the English metropolis, urging the Church in Italy. It was through his claims of Jesus as the Messiah in influence with the king that the aupublic speech and private interview. tonomy of the Church was preserved. At the same time, he traveled thou- He wrote and spoke English as flusands of miles in Great Britain ently as his native tongue, and knew arousing Christian interest in the French and German well enough to Jews. Then, in 1876, he stept out present the cause of the Waldensian in faith and, following the clear Church in those countries, and was leadings of his God, founded the conversant with several other lan- Mildmay Mission to the Jews in guages. London. For more than thirty years. he directed its work, assisted during He was also interested in the dethe last years by his son, Rev. S. H. velopment of the Gould Memorial Home in Rome for destitute boys.

THE MISSIONARY

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. illustr:ative incidents, from some of which we have already quoted in Henry C. Mabie. 12mo. $1.25, net. F. these pages. We can earnestly ~and . ::~ ..evelJ Co., New York, 1906. urgently advise every pastor and evangelist especially carefully and No brief paragraph can do justice prayerfully to read these two books, to this book. It is not .too much to say and would gladly put them in the of it that it is a great book. hands of every student for the min- istry and Christian worker. "The The author is a mission leader-at missionary energy of the cross," once an apologist and an advocate of chapter 9 in the first of the two missions. He tells us that "in the con- volumes mentioned above, is one of fidence of finding the true basis for the most inspiring we have ever missionary appeal he has with much read, itself a treatise worth the price discrimination gone into this whole of the volume. We have already be- question of the atonement afresh," gun to distribute copies of these and that "this is the raison d'etre of books, and oth'ers who read them this book." will do likewise. They are fascina- ting hooks. We venture to say that any thought- ful and spiritually-minded believer THE TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. Vol. I. who reads Chapter IX, on "The Mis- By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., LL.D. Ilsionary Energy of the Cross," will lustrated. 200 pp. Religious Tract and read the whole book, and will find here Book Society, Madras, India, 1906. a new view of the cross-new but still true, for it is not an invention but Doctor Chamberlain is well known a discovery of what is in the word, for his knowledge of the people, lanbut must be collated and compared if guages and customs of India, and also its real unity and consistency are ap- for his knowledge of the Bible and prehended and appreciated. his literary ability. He has now pub- lished the first volume of a great work. That the Cross is far more than Crucifix- It is written from an oriental standion; that its Divine meaning includes more point, and will be of great help to than its tragedy, has long been the convic- Telugu students, teachers and preachtion of many. To give expression to this ers. Doctor Chamberlain hopes to fuller meaning; to show how all men, complete the other three volumes bewhether they realize it or not, are living fore the completion of his fifty years under the protecting power of the Cross of of service in India in 19ro. Christ; to enforce the lesson of that mutual relationship of nations; and to present this THE SUDAN. By H. Karl Kumm, M.D. fundamental basis for the missionary enter- Marshall Brothers, London. prise, as the appeal to Christendom to work together with God,-this is the purpose of This book is a photograph in color the well-known missionary leader. of the destitute district in Africa, which is one of the most strategic of This book marks an era and an all the African fields, and 'perhaps epoch in the history of modern mis- the most important of all the unocsionary movements. It ought to be cupied territory of the world. read carefully, weighed prayerfully, Breadthwise it covers about 8 deand then often and deeply and re- grees of latitude and lengthwise it peatedly meditated on until the Cross extends from meridian 20 to 36. becomes an inspiration. Doctor Kumm impressively says that it is larger than all Europe (ex- Doctor Mabie has, after large ex- cept Russia), and has from 50,000,- perience both as a pastor and a 000 to 80,000,060 people and only 16' -missionary secretary, given the missionaries, and these confined to reader the best fruit of his whole two portions-Sokoto and Nupe. All life's harvest. He has given a significance to the cross, which is, if not altogether new, most striking and original in its mode of presentation. His "Method in Soul Winning" is full of both instructive hints and

of the other ten subdivisions are story of Christian missions in Japan. destitute of missionaries. This vast He introduces the reader to the miscountry is open to evangelization, sionary"s environment and methods and the critical moment is upon tiS; of work, and shows by what ,..~"'- ':'.., for within twenty years, if not less, the progress of the work has bee,: it will be settled whether t~ red marked. This is exactly the sort of banner of the cross of Christ or the book needed in this busy age. Like green flag of the false prophet shall a map on a wall, it gives the great sway these millions, and for ten outline of facts in a pictorial way, years back Islam has been ten times emphasizing the main matters and as aggressive as the Church of God. not going too minutely into detail. The book is beautifully illustrated It is infused with a beautiful spirit and puts the facts in a very helpful throughout. and charming manner. It is a great appeal to Christian young people. ODDS AND ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By Wm. C. Griggs. I2rno, 278 pp. 90 cents, UGANDA TO KHARTUM. By Rev. A. B. net. American Baptist Publication Soci- Lloyd. 8vo. Illustrated. E. P. Dutton ety, Philadelphia. 1906.

&: Co., New York. 1906, As its title indicates, this is not a connected history or systematic Mr. Lloyd has been a missionary of study of Burma and its people, btlt the Church Missionary Society for is a series of picturesque snapshots ten years. His first furlough produced taken by a medical missionary who the book, "In Dwarfland and Cannibal knows how to use his eyes and his Country," and the pr~sent volume tell~ pen. All these glimpses of Burmans of his second homeward jotlrney, via and Shans help us to see and un- Khartum. derstand their characteristics and surroundings, the vicissitudes of "Africa is still a hnd of darkness, travel and medical missionary work fascinating adventure, and immense and the Buddhist religion as it is in possibility." The author is a hunter, as the land of its birth. These chapters well as a missionary, and tells some make enjoyable and instructive readexcellent hunting stories. Two chap- ings. ters on Acholi show the desperate condition of the non-Christian people of MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. Africa and the splendid work that is Japp. 121110, 398 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher being done to reach them. Urwin, London. 1906.

The story of this trip through the This ninth reprint of a volume Egyptian Sudan gives glimpses of the thirty years old proves that its inwork done by the Church Missionary terest is not dead. Many of the Society and the United Presbyterian "master missionaries" described are Church. almost forgotten or unknown to THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By younger students. James Ogle- Dr. vVrn. M. Imbrie. Westminster Press, Philadelphia. thorpe of Georgia, Samuel Kebich of India, William Elmslie of Kash- Four lectures by Doctor Imbrie mir, George W. Walker of England, are here grouped in a small volume and William Black of Livingstonia of 125 pages, and the information is are unfamiliar names to most readput so briefly, comprehensively, and ers of modern missionary literature. tellingly that it will become a hand- They were, however, men of God book on missions in Japan. As one who accomplished noble and lasting lecture indicates by its title it is a work. Their names and achievebird's-eye view. The fourth lecture ments should be kept alive in our gives in 30 pages a resume of the hearts and minds. Most of them notable events in tlfe history of the were foundation builders. Church. The author has sought to put in the most effective way the The biographies of such men as

James Stewart, of Lovedale, would being felt in the impetus given to have been more valuable had they missionary study and active co- been brought up to date, and the operation among laymen and young usefulness of the volume would have people.

been increased by some additional We do not agree with all that was statements covering the progress of said on the platform of th~ Conven- work in fields where these men la- tion, but there is a wonderful bored. The greatest value of the amount of information and inspira- books is its contribution to mission- tion in the addresses and in the very ary biography. purpose of the gathering. Especially SOUTH AMERICA: A MISSION FIELD. By worth reading are the words of Dr. Bishop Thomas B. Neely. 16mo, 107 pp. Edward Judson, on "Evangelization 25 cents. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. of the World"; of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 1906. on "The Price of Missionary Suc- This compact, readable little vol- cess"; of Dr. A. J. Brown, on "The ume by Bishop Neely describes the Future of Missionary Work"; and country, people, religion, and mis-, some of the brief addresses by na- sions of South America. The book tive Christians from foreign fields.

does not go into detail, except with There are also many stirring reports reference to Some of the phases of from the front.

Methodist work, but the broad out- lines of the picture show the failure DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. Illusof Roman Catholicism to establish trated. 12mo. 200 pp. IS. 6d. Church righteousness and save souls, and Missionary Society, London, 1906. Bishop Neely forcibly brings home the duty of Christians in America to Young people will read this story evangelize this neighboring sister with interest. It contains many intercontinent. esting incidents from foreign lands, quaint and inspiring words and acts of children who have learned of mis- ISRAEL'S INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By sions and have worked for the great David Baron. 12mo, 93 pp. Morgan and cause. Boys and girls write essays on Scott, London. 1906. Persia, tell stories of Japan, read let- ters from India, or have missionary Here is a powerful plea for Israel, meetings to study Africa. There are the people of God. The author is here many suggestions which will a Hebrew who has found life in prove helpful to those who wish to Christ, and who is .devoting his life interest young people in world-wide to the salvation of his fellow Israel- work.

ites in London. Israel's inalienable possessions are the promises of God, which include the blessings of Abra- MIRIAM: A ROMANCE OF PERSIA. By Samuel ham and its salvation through G. Wilson. Illustrated. I2mo. 122 pp.

Christ. May Christians read Mr. 75c. The American Tract Society, New Baron's plea and be stirred to more York, 1906. .

zeal for the salvation of these people Doctor Wilson, the author, has lived to whom were committed the oracles and labored in Persia, and has seen of God. the dangers and opportunities and op- THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Illustrated. position that confront girls who would 8vo, 364 pp. $1.00. The American Board escape from the blight of Islam. In of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the form <;If a romance he tells the Boston. 1907. truth. Facts and incidents from real· . This remarkable gathering at life are woven into the experience of North Adams and Williamstown de- a girl who attends the mission schoor serves a lasting memorial. The per- and is rescued with difficulty from the sonnel was unique and representative, evil designs of a Mohammedan "saint."

the addresses were powerful and ef- The story is entertaining and gives a fective, and the results are now clear idea of miilsionary life.

My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. of the man. Geronimo is now a mem- ber of the Dutch Reformed Church Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. !i1.50. Fleming and a regular attendant on its services at Fort Sill. He says: "I believe that H. Revell Co., New York, 1906. the Church has helped me much dur- ing the short time I have been a mem- These stories of life in the lower ber. I am not ashamed to be a Chris- East Side of New York come from tian, and I am glad to know that the the heart and head of a man who has President of the United States is a lived there and who knows the people Christian, for without the help of the of whom he writes. They are vivid Almighty I do not think he could and varied pictures of tragedy and rightly judge in ruling so many peo- hardship, of degradation and sin, of ple." love and regeneration. One can not read them without feeling drawn to NEW BOOKS these unfortunate dwellers in slum- dom. The book broadens on,e's view THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS. Edited by of life and of mankind. Most of the pictures are not pleasant but they are H. O. :Owight, LL.D. I2mo, 248 pp. $1.00, true to life. net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York CONFERENCE ON SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MIS- SIONS. Pamphlet. Young People's Mis- and London. 1907. sionary Movement, New York, 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- The conference at Silver Bay last summer marked a distinct step in the LEMS. Papers of the Cairo Conference for missionary movement. This report gives important addresses by Dr. John private circulation. 8vo, 236 pp. $1.00, F. Goucher, Han. S. B. Capen, S. Earl Taylor, Dr. A. L. Phillips, and others. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. There are also printed the discussions on the place and plan of mission study 1906· . in the Sunday-schools. Already the WITHOUT THE GATE. By Rev. W. C. White. effect has been felt. Those who are interested either in missions or in the I2mo. 50 cents. Lila Watt, B.A., 81 Con- Sunday-school should procure a copy of this report and make use of its sug- federation Life Building, Toronto, Can. gestions and excellent bibliography. THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. (bound volume) GERONIMO'S STORY OF HIS LIFE. By S. M. Barret. I2mo. $1.50. Duffield & Co., 1906. American Seamen's Friend Soci- 1906. ety, New York. This biography is a valuable addi- tion to Indian literature, being written THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. The ninety- from the Indian standpoint. The story of this famous Apache chief is recorded seventh annual meeting of the American by the superintendent of education in Lawton, Okla. Geronimo is still a Boa~d. 8vo, 364 pp. Illustrated. $1.20, military prisoner as he has been for the past twenty years. One is imprest net. American Board, Boston. 1907. with the restraint with which the story is given as the Indian told it-a reserve THE SUDAN. By H. Karl W. Kumm. 12mo. of which the average A,pglo-Saxon •would be incapable. The tale of sav- JS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1906. age attack when on the war-path is told with a directness, tho the short LIFE OF ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP. By Anna recital of the massacre of his aged mother, his young wife and their three M. Stoddart. John Murray, London. 1gOO. little children, shows the strong fiber THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By Fred G.

Glass. Illustrated. 136 pp. Cloth, Soc; paper, 35c. South American Evangelical Mission, London; George R. Witte, East Northfield, Mass. 1906.

NEW PAMPHLETS AND BOOKLETS WOMEN STUDENTS AND THE FOREIGN FIELD.

THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS and the MISSION- ARV OUTLOOK. TRAINED TEACHERS IN THE MISSION FIELD. Student Christian Move- ment, London.

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck.

Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London.

OPPORTUNE INVESTMENTS IN CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. .

A PASSION FLOWER. By Lucy W. Water- bury. Miss May Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

A MODERN PENTECOST IN CHINA. China In- land Mission, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1896

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 1.-0Zd &ries.-JANUARY.-VoL. IX. No. I.-New Serie8.

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

,BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Per~tllal vigilanee, is ll()t only tIle price of 'liberty, but tbe condition of all true intelligence and progress. God made the time-worlds. as well as the space-worlds: in the ages as well as in the stars He has a plan, and only he who watches while, he prays discerns the signs of the times, sees the plan of 'God,' and falls, into line with the march of God's obedient, hosts.

If the best chronology is taken ~s our standard, 'this new year is not, 1896, but 1900, of the Christian era, and' marks the closing year of the century. !tis well known among students of chronology that the familiar letters" A.D." do not originally stand for Anno Domini, but fO,r Aera J)ianysii, the era of Dionysius, surnamed Exiguus, the Little, from his small stature. This Roman abbot, originally from Scythia, who died in his monastery· in 540 A.D., was a man of great erudition, and, among other labors, carried on in chronology researches which gave him great celebrity. To this man, who died in the reign of Justinian, is traced the method of reckoning the Christian era which, since theeighlh century, has been, by so-called Christian nations, universally adopted, and which fixes the year of the Incarnation at the 753d year of Rome.

More careful computations, reckoning from at least six different points of observation, like converging paths all lead to one conclusion, that an error of at least/our years has occurred in the J)ionysian era, and that the Incarnation mllst date back to the year 749 from the founding of Rome, which would, according to the current reckoning, be 4 B.C.

For example, as the birth of Christ was certainly previous to the death of Herod the Great, which was just before the Passover, in the year 750 A. u., the year of the nativity cannot have been later than 749 A. u.

Again,John the Baptist entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, which, reckoning from the latter's eo-regency, would put the Baptist's birth in the year 748 A. u., or early in the next year; and, as there were but six months' ditference in the ages 'of Christ and of His forerunner, our Lord's birth would occur not later than 749 A. u.

Yet again, our Lord Himself said, "Forty and six years was this temple in building j" and the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, when he began the rebuilding, would coincide with 732 A. u. This would make the forty-six years end somewhere about 778 or 779 A. u. If our Lord was then about thirty years old, His birth-year would carry us back to 749 A. u. Other confirmatory testimony, as collated and compared by Dr. Edward Robinson and others, conclusively fixes this same year as the date, so that the year now opening really is the year 1900, and will thus complete the nineteenth century, and introduce the twentieth, of the Christian era.

Might not a correction of the calendar be made in accordance with these facts ~ If Pope Gregory XIII. could reform the calendar in 1582, taking out ten days in October, to restore to its true place in the seasons the vernal equinox, and if Britain could, after one hundred and seventy years'delay, adopt the new style and count September 3d September 14th, why cannot the calendar of Christian nations be once more adjusted, so as to call this new year by its true name, 1900 A.D., if the conclusions of the best chronologists are to be trusted ~ And if so, what a celebration of the birth of Christ should be kept by all the followers of our Lord, as Christmas Day of this year shall complete the full nineteen centuries since the angels sang the nativity chorus over Bethlehem! What a spectacle might be presented to angels and men if there were a representative gathering of all evangelical disciples in the very land where the Light of the world first shone! What if nativity week could be kept at Jerusalem, Christmas Day itself being observed at Bethlehem! the whole celebration marked by the erection in Bethlehem of some permanent memorial, such as a home for common worship for all true believers, a halting-place for pilgrims to and from mission fields, and a center for missionary operations! 'Vhat if, on successive days, there were devout assemblies, presided over by representatives of the different branches of the Church of Christ, such as the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, from India, Cavalier Matteo Prochet, of Rome, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, the venerable Andrew Thomson, D.D., of Edinburgh, William E. Gladstone, and others who at home and abroad are recognized leaders in missions !What a fit way to us4er in the twentieth century, with prayers and praises to Him who was born in Bethlehem in the days of Herod the king! What an incentive to a united and earnest effort to push the lines of holy occupation to the very outermost ends of the earth !

If this be true, that we are on the very verge of the twentieth century of the Christian era, the outlook is commensurately extensive and important. It becomes us to look about us and study anew our conditions, to Ieok back and review our conrse, to look ahead and be rell.dy for new risks and new duties. Without any attempt to exhaust a theme so vast in stretch and reach, we may well call attention to a few of the mere prominent signs of the times, which may be also to us signals of God, some encouraging, others, it may be, admonitory of danger.

1. First of all, it must not be disguised that this is a very critical hour in missionary history. It is about a full century since William Carey's arrival in India marked the starting-point in organized missionary effort_ There is no question in any candid, intelligent mind that the century has shown advance which is not by steps, but strides. What increase of general intelligence as to mission fields, religious systems, foreign peoples, and the biography of the heroes of mission history! What a new era of sanctified womanhood, now organized so widely for promoting acquaintance and cooperation with the work of a world's evangelization! What a marvelous crusade on the part of our young men and women in Christian associations, Endeavor societies, and last, but not least, the Students' Volunteer movement, now, like the others, belting the globe, and undertaking the occupation of all untilled fields! What a new epoch in medical missions, reviving the apostolic method of uniting physical healing with Gospel teaching and winning a way to the soul by ministry to the body! What a handmaid to the voice of the herald is the pen of the ready writer, made vocal in so many tongues by 1~he art of the translator and the power of the press! Who can doubt the drift of all the best nations, which are also the ruling nations of the world, toward the coronation of peace with the diadem of universal empire, by agreeing to arbitration instead of resorting to the arbitrament of war !

These are but a few of the hopeful signs on our horizon. They indicate both the fitness and fulness of times for the speedy occupation of the whole world for Christ, which never before could have been accomplished within such a brief space of time, and make especially emphatic the motto which should be emblazoned on the banners of the Church, "THE EvAN- GELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION."

II. We are in the midst of a general agitation in the direction of Church Unity, as it is somewhat vaguely called. The famous Lambeth platform, with its four planks, is a curious illustration of the whole movement. All other churches will be cordially received into union with the Anglican body, provided they subscribe three articles on which there would be no real disagreement, and concede the historic episcopate, which is the distinctive feature of the Episcopal Church. The Baptists, no doubt, arc equally ready for unity with all other evangelical bodies, if infant baptism is abandon"ed and believers' baptism, and that by immersion only, is adopted. This is Church nnity, not by mutual concession, but by one-sided absorption. "The lamb and lion lie down together, the lamb inside the lion." For one church to say to all the rest, " You must be like us if we are to agree," is what Dr. J. H. McIlvaine caIIed "an immoral tone of mind." More recently the Triennial Council of the Congregationalists submits another proposal, in which the sufficient authority of the Scripture, discipleship of Jesus Christ, the one Church of Christ, and liberty in the interpretation of the Scriptures, are the basis of mutual fellowship, cooperation in missions, and the prevention of unwholesome rivalries. 'It This is, perhaps, as wise and satisfactory a basis as any proposed, yet it embraces no confession of the Holy Spirit as the only source of regeneration, and" discipleship of Jesus Christ" is a vague term, easily perverted, which in these days would be held by twenty different sects in as many different senses.

One noticeable feature about this movement toward outward if not organic unity, which will be objectionable to many, is the widespread tendency to embrace if possible not only the Greek, but Roman Church in the alliance j and, in the popular cry for" charity," there is a new difficulty created-viz., the risk of appearing disloyal to love, in seeking to be loyal to the Lord Himself. Sometimes one is compelled to speak out plainly, at risk of being misunderstood, for a politic silence may be tacit consent to error, or even treason against truth. Ve may at least venture to ask a question or two. First, of what use is an external formal unity with internal division and dissension? The Roman Catholic Church is nominally one, but it represents beliefs widely differing. from the practically Calvinistic Jansenists, to the Jesuits who beheve most of all in their own infallibility. The Anglican Church is nominally one, but there is within it a ritualistic High Church, a rationalistic Broad Church, and an evangelical Low Church, and the fiercest war is waging within the ecclesiastical landmarks. Is not a nominal division, with real sympathy and amity, more the unity for which our Lord prayed, than a nominal umon covering a real division?

Some schemes of Church unity would never embrace all Christians. Some, who must be reckoned among the truest and holiest believers, cannot conscientiously join hands with Romanism ; for to them this is a question not of forbearing with minor differences, but of tolerating fundamental errors in doctrine and practice. To ask them to countenance, eveu indirectly, the worship of the Host in the mass, the intercession of saints, penance, purgatory, the abominations of the confessional, the idolatry of the Virgin and Joseph, the infallibility of the Pope, the surrender of the right of private judgment, and the withholding of the Scriptures from the people, is to ask them to wink at ten of the deadliest errors ever known in Church history, and they simply cannot do It. To them, moreover, the papal power represents not only a church, but a kingdom. A church has • The Committee on Christian Unity, consisting of Rev. Drs. W. H. Ward, S. W. Dike, A. H. Quint, and George E· HaJI reported, recommending as a basis of union: 1. The acceptance of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments inspired by the Holy Ghost to be the only authoritative revelation of God to man. 2. Discipleship of Jesus Christ, the Divine Savior and Teacher of the world. 3. The Church of Christ. which IS His body, whose great mission it is to preach His GosjlCI to the world. 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpretatiou of the Scriptures and the admiuistration of the Church. Such an alliance of the churches should have regular meetings of their representatives, and should have for its object among others: 1. Mntual acquaintance and fellowship. 2. Cooperation in foreign and domestic missions. 8. The prevention of rivalries between competing churches in the same field. doctrines and ordinances and spiritual laws and a spiritual constituency presumably of regenerate people; a kingdom has a temporal order, with civil laws and subjects, a territory to be ruled and a hierarchy or graded system of dignities. When Protestants are asked, therefore, to acknowl-· edge the papal system, they are asked not only to countenance the very errors against which they once protested unto blood, but to acknowledge as legitimate that wedlock of the Church and State in one body to which may be traced the parentage of a brood of evils of the most accursed character.

Many most earnest believers, who yearn to live in charity with all men and are eager to recognize Christ's likeness wherever found, feel compelled to maintain their separation from some professed disciples, because they seem to them to deny fundamental truths. It seems ungracious to stamp as heresy what so-called Christians hold and teach; but are disciples to be less brave than politicians? Who can withhold admiration from the in- trepidity of Edmund Burke, when he said to the Electors of Bristol: "I did not obey your instructions, but; I did obey the instructions of nature and conscience and truth. I maintained your interests as against your convictions!" If Daniel O'Connell could say, "I am a Cat/tOlie, but I am not a papist," and Pere Hyacinthe could virtually defend the great doctrines of the same Church while sacrificing himself in a protest against its perversions of the truth and unholy practices, why may we not discriminate between the right of a man to hold his religious opinions and our own right to protest against what we believe to be his vital errors!

The whole progress of the papacy, from the days of Phocas until now, has been a process of engrafting pagan errors on a Christian stock. One has only to read the history of Church councils to see how one scion after another was grafted on to the Church, until the original tree was no longer recognizable. Tile growth of papal pretensions may be well illustrated hy the tiara, or triple crown. At first a round cap, John XIII. encircled it with a crown, Boniface VIII. added a second, and Benedict XIJI. a third. And while many Protestants cordially acknowledge whatever truth the Roman Catholic Church conserves, they regard the papacy as a composite system, embracing at least five parts: First, a branch of the Church of Christ, holding much truth and embracing many honest, earnest believers; second, a philanthropic society, abounding in works of charity; third, a political powllr asserting a right to world-wide supremacy; fourth, an idolatrous system, a Christianized paganism; fifth, a Jesuitical organization, using not only secrecy, but falsehood. Now, as Judaism contained within itself representatives of true believers, like Zacharias and Elizabeth, Simeon and Anna, and Joseph of Arimathea, but, alas! also ritualistic Pharisees, skeptical Sadducees, rationalistic ESRenes, secular Herodians; so Romallism is a heterogeneous compound, and any recognition of the faithful few in its communion must not involve sanction of the political pretensions, idolatrous corruptions, and Jesuitical subtleties, bound up with the system as a whole. This is the real position of hundreds who are inclined to charity, but who see that charity is in danger of running into laxity.

To maintain a separation and a protestation for conscience' sake is becoming more difficult, because Romanism is putting on of late years a new front. Witness the attempt at Baltimore a few years since to make it appear that papacy was almost the patron of our republicanism, despite the fact that the allegiance owed by every subject of the Pope to him, as a foreign power, is constructive treason; witness the present advocacy of temperance, popular education, and of civil service reform, in which Roman Catholic bishops are taking the lead, and the widespread activity of the Sisters of Charity-all of which tend in the public mind to obscure the fact that back of all this attractive guise lie doctrines and practices that demand as emphatic a protest as at the Diet of Spire !

If the union of churches could be secured for which so mauy are hoping, what would be the effect on missions? Would not inevitable questions arise on which new separations would be inevitable? Two devoted missionaries in China, one a Presbyterian and the other a Baptist, were so intimate as friends that they determined to undertake a joint evangelistic tour. All was as smooth as a placid stream, until the converts began to multiply and desired baptism; then the tour came to an end, from the simple impossibility of further agreement.

Moreover, it has often been said that a wholesome emulation is promoted by the variety of denominations, and that no one church would ever accomplish an aggregate of service equal to the sum of all now done by many different bodies. And, again, with more force it is argued that variety is the sign and fruit of education; that uniformity is born either of intellectual stagnation or slavery, and that, as soon and as surely as men begin to reason and think for themselves, individuality takes the place of uniformity, as a tree cannot grow without branching, and the larger and fuller the growth the more minute the ramifications. Amid the clamor for church unity it may be well seriously to ask whether any further unity is practicable or even possible than a federation or alliance in which there shall be a cordial allowance for all individual divergences, but at the same time a fraternal cooperation. Thousands of families, with widely differing household life, manners, notions, habits, and preferences may be united in one harmonious state or commonwealth. vVhy may not all evangelical churches, recognizing their agreements as fundamental and their differences as non-essential, work side by side without interference or needless overlapping ~ Meanwhile an opposite tendency, obviously at work, threatens a new schism, or at least secession. Louder and more earnest grow the remonstrance and resistance to the alarming spread of rationalism and secularism in the churches, which is seen even in England and America. Professor Howard Osgood, in the Detroit Baptist Congress a year ago, following an address of a prominent oollege president, wherein the results of the higher criticism were set forth and defended, read a brief statement of the most approved positions now held by this class of thinkers. He then asked if anyone would challenge these positions as unfairly stated j and, after pausing for a reply, astonished his hearers by adding that these statements were drawn verbatim from the writings of the deist Thomas Morgan and the infidel Thomas Paine! He then quoted one more sentence from Paine, which shows to what conclusion these premises led him: "My belief in the perfection of the Deity will not permit me to believe that a book so manifestly obscure, disorderly, and contradictory can be His work. " And yet these identical positions are held and taught tQ-day in Christian colleges and pulpits.

From the days of the Tractarian movement in Oxford, especially, three influences have been jointly operating to compel a new protest and sep&ra- tion of believers from the body of the Church as a whole: First, the ten- dency to rationalism drawn from the German theologians j secondly, the drift toward ritualism and Romanism, as manifested in the Anglican body, and rapidly spreading j and, thirdly, the growing irreverence with which a pretentious criticism is stripping the Word of God of its essential infalli- bility and inerrancy. There are a very considerable body of believers, by no means lacking in intelligence or .piety, to whom this state of things is becoming intolerable j and we greatly mistake if a new secession is not imminent, like that of May 18th, 1843, when five hundred ministers under the leadership of Chalmers laid down their livings in Scotland rather than consent to the interference and control of law courts in church matters. While the air is full of loud clamors for a blending of all churches in one, anotlIer movement, not so superficial, but perhaps even more resistless, is in the direction of separation. There are some left who hold to the 'Vord of God as an inspired Book, an infallible guide j who hold to the Church as composed only of regenerate souls, whose law is to be unworldliness j and who hold to simplicity of worship as the condition of its purity and spirituality j and if the churches as now existing continue to countenance rationalistic teaching, ritualistic encroachments, and secularizing methods j if theological professors are to be allowed to undermine the faith in the Bible, and godless standardR of art and life to displace the Divine ideals even in the house of God, there may be another procession of new Protestants walking some day out of our present Church councils or courts, to rally about apostolic standards and keep alive the ancient faith.

We are not alarmists j but we have seen both in England and in this country influences that are more disintegrating than unifying. When within the very Church of England there is an open and organized movement toward Rome, numbering hundreds and thousands of clerical and lay adherents j when, in dissenting bodies there and their corresponding denominations here, there is an equally open and organized movement toward doctrines which thirty years ago would have ranked any IDan as an infidel, unworthy to teach or even come to Lord's table, it is not a marvel if a discerning eye sees in the sky signs of a new pIotest.

III. The assaults on missions constitute another feature of the times. There are at work two opposing tendencies equally hostile to all evangelical life and evangelistic effort. On the one hand, much that calls itself scholarly criticism is practically the lowering of the Word of God to a human level; and, on the other hand, the various congresses of religions are lifting all religious systems to a Divine level j and between the two the cause of missions is losing hold on the popular mind. For if the Bible be not divinely infallible, its unique authority is gone; and if the Christian religion be not the one and only saving faith, its unique indispensableness is gone j and the command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature not only remains no longer imperative, but becomes wellnigh impertinent. Let us boldly confront the dilemma which modern criticism and miscalled liberalism force upon us. The assaults on missions get countenance from this double tendency of our times. Once concede that the Bible is a fallible guide, and that the Christ it presents is not the solitary hope of a lost world, and we may as well recall our missionaries. Why should we send thousands of our best men and women to the ends of the earth, at a cost of millions of dollars annually and a dearer cost of priceless lives, if a Divine command does not both justify and sanctify implicit obedience ~ And if all religions are stages in the evolution of a Divine faith and life, differing only in the degree of their development toward perfection, why intrude Christian ideas and dogmas upon people who have the same Divine upward tendency, and some of whom regard themselves at a higher level than ourselves ~ The disturbances in mission fields, especially China, have given occasion to a number of open or disguised attacks on missionary policy, and it has been boldly affirmed that the whole system of modern missions is a mistake. A prominent Scotchman some years since raised the question in Exeter Hall whether it were even proper to waste so many precious lives in evangelizing the Dark Continent; and more lately frequent newspaper articles appear, arguing more or less pointedly against the right or the expediency of sending Christian missionaries to other nations. Some writers contend that it involves needless exposure to the hostile influences of climate and of foreign peoples j others, that it is an invasion of the territory of another faith that has as mnch as any a right to be ; that it is an interference with what Carlyle called the "majesty of cnstom," a collision with prejudices and superstitions as impregnable as the hills, and calculated to provoke resistance and incite riot. While there is a loud caH for protection to the persons of Christian missionaries peacefully teaching the Gospel, it is replied that such violate the right of asylum and forfeit the right of such protection by forcing their Christianity upon unwilling adherents of other faiths. Such plausible arguments are the more amazing when it is remembered that, had they prevailed eighteen hundred years ago, Christianity would have died in its cradle, and would never have lived to become the mother of such millions of believers, with all the thousanu benignant institutions that are the pride and glory not of Christian churches and nations only, but of the race of man! When the first missionaries landed in ,Britain they found savages, and Jerome Ilays cannibals. Every step toward Britain's present leadership in intelligence and integrity, philanthropy and benevolence, was taken in face of hostility. Look at the transformations of the South Seas, and even of Japan; follow the work of McAll in Paris and the French provinces, acknowledged now even by the government to be invaluable as a police measure; survey the whole field of missionary triumph, and where would there have been one step of advance had such counsels prevailed as are now offered in respect to missions !

These assaults on missions strike at the very root of the tree of all evangelism, and the alarming feature is that, so far as they influence the Christian sentiment of the Church, they imply the abandonment of the fundamental principle of missions. The Word of God makes no doubtful testimony. It acknowledges that men hold lords many and gods many, bnt affirms one only Name whereby men must be saved; and it sends disciples forth to proclaim in unwilling ears the Christ who led the way in a mission to a revolted world, and paid the price of His intrusion and invasion into hostile territory by his own blood. Those who prosecute missions are disciples of one Master, whose sacrifice of Himself they expect if need be to share. The world is in revolt against God, and the proclamation of the terms of amnesty and reconciliation will not find ready reception with rebels. But we are to persevere. Love must qualify boldness, but boldness must give energy to love. A mild, meek, amiable spirit, which has no courage of conviction behind it and no energy of resistance; that cannot look hostile courts in the face and say, We ought to obey God rather than men, and cannot bnt speak the things which we have seen and heard; nay, that cannot rejoice in being counted worthy to suffer shame for His Mme, is not the spirit of apostolic times. When God has another Paul and Silas that will carry the Gospel into Macedonia, even if their only reception is the scourging, the inner prison and the stocks, and yet sing praises to God, there may be other eart,hquakes that shall set prisoners free and convert even hard-hearted jailers. Missions with no martyr spirit are not the missions of the Acts of the Apostles.

Saluting our readers with cordial Christian affection, we invoke npon them all a new anointing of the missionary spirit. What the year before us will bring forth only He knows whose chariot rides amid clouds of mystery. But history is big with great possibilities, when hours and even moments witness stupendous changes and miracles of transformation. Let us watch and pray and stand in our lot till the end of the days.

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. B. MEYER, LONDON, ENGLAND, ASSOCIATE EDITOR.

Gregory the Great, summing up the doctrine of St. Augustine, writes as follows: "The holy universal Church is one body, constituted under Christ Jesus its Head. Therefore Christ, with His whole body, both that which is now ou earth and that which reigns with Him in heaven, is one Person; and as the soul is one which quickens the various members of the body, so the one Holy Spirit quickens and illuminates the whole Church. Therefore the apostle says, , From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, maketh increase of the body.'" It is here that we shall find the perennial motive force of missions. Not in cogent reasoning, nor in eloquent appeals, nor in the exposition of the results which have been attained during the wonderful century now drawing to a close, but in the intelligent appreciation and accentuation of. the union between Christ and His Church by the Holy Ghost, in virtue of which each member is subject to direct impulses and impressions from the exalted Saviour.

I. PRAYER FOR MISSIONs.-The missionary enterprise of modern times was conceived and cradled in prayer. As certainly as the sources of the Nile have been discovered in the great lakes of Central Africa can the rivers of modern missions be traced to the prayer-meetings of the early Methodists and the call for prayer issued by Jonathan Edwards. All along the line of history the progress of the Gospel has been in exaet proportion to the strength and volume of the prayers of the Church. It may be truly said that prayer has been the Nilometer which has measured the· extent and wealth of the harvests of which the desert places have been made to rejoice and blossom as the rose.

'Vhat a wealth of prayer has ascended to God on the behalf of missions from lonely souls isolated in sick chambers or foreign lands, which could do nothing else than pray; as well as from the Church, gathered in twos and threes, or in multitudes, but exercising her prerogative to bind and loose. !?till it becomes a serious question how the prayerfulness of the Church is to be maintained and increased; a demand which can only be adequately met by considering the true nature of prayer.

In its essence, prayer is the return tide, from the heart of the believer, of the purposes of God, as they are revealed by the Holy Ghost. The moisture of the ocean is drawn up by the sun, transported in the floating cloud-cisterns to the summits of the hills, there it is deposited as rain or snow, and begins to descend again to the ocean from which it was originally extracted. Similarly the prayer which prevails with God is that which emanated originally in the thought of the Father, passed through the heart of the Mediator, and was communicated to uc through the Holy Spirit. Throughout the Scriptures we have many references to Christ's prayer- fulness on the behalf of the Church and the world. On the pages of Isaiah we hear him saying, "For Zion's sake will I not hold My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest." In his last discourse He told the disciples that He would pray to the Father for them, that He might give them another comforter. And in the Epistle to the Hebrews He is depicted as the great High Priest who ever lives to make intercession. The high priest in the old dispensation often entered the presence of God with the names of the people on his heart, the seat of love, and on his shoulder, the seat of power, and once a year, with a bowl of blood and sprig of thyme in his hands, pleaded for the entire nation. Vhat more vivid portrayal could there be of the ceaseless inter_ cession of that High Priest, who was once manifested to bear the sin of many, and who now appears in the presence of God for us !

In the days of His flesh He pleaded for His Ohurch, as in the sublime intercessory prayer of John 17 j for individu,als, as when He said, " Simon, Simon, Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee j" and for the world, as when He first assumed Ilis high-priestly functions, saying from His cross, "Father, forgive them; they know not what they do." Thus· He pleads still. For His Church, for His apostles, whether ministers at home or missionaries abroad, and for the world that lieth in the wicked one He says, "Father, I pray for them." Perpetually from His lips pours forth a stream of tender supplication and eutreaty, which makes glad the city of God.

We have been too much accustomed to think that these pleadings of the Divine Master are set in motion by the strong cryings and prayers of His saints on earth, and that He is simply the intermediary and spokesman of His Church, according to the sublime vision of the Apocalypse, where the mighty angel mingles much incense with the prayers of saintf', which He offers before the throne.. But probably the truth lies deeper. It is quite true that He prays in heaven the prayer we pray on earth, winnowing them of their selfishness, and asking what we would ask had we fuller light; it is also true that all successful prayer must receive His endorsement and authentication ; but it is a deeper truth that our best prayers are borrowed lights, the echo of His voice, the after-glow of His vision, the reflection of His eager desire. The body of Christ is brought into agreement with the Head by the Holy Spirit, who communicates to it by a quick sympathy and intention the thoughts and desires that are passing through the Savior's being.

Ve have two Advocates, one with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and one with us. As the one went up the other came down. As the one sat down at the right hand of the Divine Majesty, so the other sat in emblem on the heads of the twelve and in the Upper Room. As the one ever liveth to intercede in heaven, the other makes intercession in us for the saints and. for sinners, with groanings that cannot be· uttered. This is the clue to the mystery of prayer. It is all important that the Church on earth should be in accord with its Head in His petitions before the throne. And this accord is secured by the Holy Spirit. On the one hand He fills the Head, on the other the members. There is one Spirit of Life between Jesus in the glory and His believing people everywhere. One tide of life-blood, one system of nervous tissue, one ocean washing the shores of the metropolis and of the tiny seaport.

Let us be still, therefore, and listen carefully to the voice of the Divine Spirit speaking in our hearts, turning from all other sonnds toward His still small voice, and He will tell us all. Coming, as He does, from the heart of Jesus, He will impart His latest thoughts and convey to us His mind. In Him we have the mind of Christ. Then we shall know what to ask for. Indeed, we shall be swept along on the mighty current of our Lord's petitions. And when, in obedience to His Father's invitation, the Son asks that the heathen should be given Him for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, we too shall fin~ ourselves praying for the same things in holy unison. Thus prayer goes in an eternal circle. It begins in tIle l1eart of God, comes to us through the Savior and by the Spirit, and returns from us again to its source. It is the teaching of the rain-drops, of the tides, and of the procession of the year, but wrought out and exemplified in the experience and practice of holy hearts.

H, then, prayer for the great missionary enterprise is restrained and formal in the individual or the community, it is symptomatic of some flaw in the fellowship of the member with the Head; let ns not deal with the symptom, but with the disease which is secretly at work; let us seek, above all things, that living union between the Head and the member through which the Holy Ghost can impress 011 us the thoughts that ani. mate the pleadings of the Divine Man on the throne, then we shall ask exceedingly abundantly according to the power that worketh in us. As Jesus pleads for individuals, we shall become burdened allOut them; as He pleads for native churches like those which cost Him so much anxiety in Asia ]finor, we shall plead for them; as He cries of persecutors and murderers, " Father, forgive !" we shall cry aloud for them also, and the result of such united petitioning will be, as of old, a Pentecost, sweeping those very men to the foot of His cross.

II. MISSIONARY ACTIVITY.-What a blessing Christ's earthly ministry must have been to thousands of sufferers! He passed through Galilee and Judea as a river of the water of life. In front of Him were deserts of fever blasted by the sirocco, malarious swamps of ague and palsy, and the mirage of deferred hope ; but after He had passed, the parched ground became a pool and the thirsty land springs of water, the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf were unstopped, the lame man leaped as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sang. Turning to His disciples before He left them, He told them that similar works should follow them that believed on Him. They should cast out devils, speak with new tongues, take up serpents, drink deadly poison without hurt, and lay hands on the sick for their recovery.

But there were symptoms, however, throughout our Lord's ministry that He did not look at these as the greatest and best results of Ilis mighty energy. He forgave the sins of the paralytic man, borne of four, before He bade him walk ; and told the seventy to rejoice more that their names were written in heaven than that they had cast out a few demons. " The works that I do shall ye do also; and greater works than these shall ye do." That the apostles became increasingly aware of the same distinction i.s clear from the small space given in the Acts of the Apostles to their miracles compared with the greater attention concentrated on their discourses.

There is evidently a parallel to be drawn between the works wrought by the Lord during His human life in the physical sphere and on the bodies of men, and the greater works wrought through His Church during the present age, in the spiritual sphere and on the immortal destinies of men. Did the Lord give sight to the bleared eyes of the blind @ The Church is sent to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Did He raise the dead ~ The Church may stand at the sepulchre, where the dead soul lies entombed, and cry, " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee!" And as the Father led Him forward to ever greater works, so that the raising of Lazarus was a greater work than that of the daughter of J airus, we may expect that the wonders wrought in the spiritual sphere through the Church will grow in Importance and momentous issues till the close of the present dispensation. We shall yet see a nation born in a day. But what is the source of these greater works 1 In the Lord's ministry it is clear that the source of His never-ceasing activity consisted in the impulses which He was receiving constantly from the Father. He worked out what the Father wrought within to will and do of His own good pleasure. On one occasiol1, when challenged by His critics for working a miracle on the Sabbath, He replied, " My Father has wrought up to this moment of time. I am only working as He bids and prompts." Not only was He ever regarding the evolution of His Father's plan, but was ever conscious of the impulse of His Father's energy. To use His own words, He lived by the Father. This supplies the clew to the possession on the part of the Church of unceasing zeal and energy for missions. "Ve must depend on Christ, our Head, for the forthputting of His energy as He depended on the Father, who is designated by the apostle the Head of Christ.

For the. body of Christ to be stirred up to enthusiasm and endeavor in missionary enterprise by eloquent appeals from missionary platforms, by touching incidents that appeal to the emotions, by all the machinery of the modern missionary board, is like imitating the movements of life by the convulsive twitchings of nerve and muscle under the impulse of electricity. As soon as the current ceases the paralyzed limbs fall back into their former apathy. Where there is health, and the Head can exert its will on its members, there is no need for magnetic appliances. As the Father wrought through Christ for creation and redemption-for the un. folding of the history of Judaism up to the fullness of times, as well as for the works of His earthly ministry-so Christ is prepared to work through His people for those greater works-greater because what affects eternity must be greater than what affects time; greater because the soul is greater than the body, as the jewel than the casket j greater because the worm that never dies is more intolerable than cancer, the fire that is never quenched keener than fever. And where we are in living union with Him there will be no let or hindrance j but the goings forth of His mighty love to the salvation of men will pour through us with irresistible momentum.

Weare now in a position to understand the reasonableness of expect. ing greater works from the Church than were ever wrought by the Head. Clearly the Church has an argument to present to men which even her Master could not use. He could not point, except indefinitely, to the cross, its flowing blood, its testimony to a love that the cold waters of death could not stanch j nor could He count upon the cooperation of the Spirit in His convicting power as we can, but neither of these reasons will account for the greater works that have marked the progress of the Church through the ages.

Perhaps au illustration will best explain this further reason. Suppos. ing the great painter Raphael were to infuse his matchless power, as he possessed it during his mortal life, into some young brain, there is no reason why the genius of the immortal painter should not effect, through a mere tyro in art, results in form and color as marvelous as those which he bequeathed to all coming time. But suppose, further, that after having been for three hundred years amid the forms, souls, and colors of the heavenly world, he could return and express his present conceptions through some human medium, would not these later productions be greater works than those which men cherish as a priceless legacy ~ So, if the Lord were to work in His servants such works only as He did before He ascended to His glory, they would be inferior to those which He can produce now that He has entered into His glorified state, and has resumed the power of which He emptied Himself when He stooped to become incarnate. This is what He meant when He said, "Greater works, because I go to the Father."

The one cure, then, for lethargy of action or apathy of interest on the part of the Church is to be found in that profound word with which the Epistle to the Hebrews closes: "The God of Peace make you perfect to do His will." The better rendering would be " articulate, or put you' in joint." The members of the body of Christ are apt to become dislocated or stiff, hence the need of apostles and prophets, pastors and teachers for the articulating of the saints unto the work of ministering to the world.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE

If we are in living fellowship with the Head He will work through us to fulfil His divine purposes. If, on the other hand, we are not used for the execution of those purposes which undeniably exercise our Lord during the present age, and which He is hastening to realize, we must attribute the failure to some break in the living union, some flaw in the connecting nerves.

Let it not be said that these considerations tend to quietism. They do, indeed, lead to the cessation of those fussy activities which are always abortive, but they tend to the increase of all those high Christian activities which never fail in their execution or design. The Apostle Paul could not be accused of quietism; he wrought more abundantly than all the apostles, preaching the Gospel from J ernsalem as his centre to Rome as his circumference. vVe have it in his own words that he strove according to the Divine energy which strove in him mightily. Christ wrought in him to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed.

There is nothing, therefore, so much needed at the present time as a renewal of the belief of the Church in the Holy Ghost, and a larger measure of reliance on Him in its prayer-meetings and activities. Let us wait more persistently and constantly upon Him j let us make more room for Him j silent that He may speak j expectant that He may work j and surely as there was the early rain at the beginning of this dispensation there will be the latter rain at the close. When the whole body is in vital communion with its Head, new inspirations for prayer and work will begin to pour into its being and through its members,for there will be a repetition on a far larger scale of the spiritual results of Pentecost.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-I.

CAPTAIN JAMES VVILSON, THE FIRST VOLUNTEER OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., C.I.E., F.R.G.S.

Of the long roll of men sent forth by the London Missionary Society, which recently: held its first centennial commemoration, from Dr. Van_ derkemp down to David Livingstone and Chalmers of New Guinea, the first is still the most remarkable. He was James Wilson, ship captain, infidel, prisoner of the French, of Hyder Ali, and then, by the grace of God, the first to volunteer as a missionary to carry the Gospel in the good ship ])uff, which he helped to purchase, to the islands of the Pacific Ocean. The story of Captain James Wilson is unique in the history of Christian missions, so full of holy heroism and romance.

A century and a half ago a Captain Wilson sailed his ship in the trade from the great English port of Newcastle. The father of nineteen chil~ dren, he could not afford to give them much schooling, so he-brought up the boys in his own ship under his own eye from their earliest years. His youngest son was James, who thus lived at sea, amid influences of the worst kind, at a time when the mercantile marine of Great Britain was at its lowest moral point. When the war with America began the youth sought a career on land, in which his love of adventure could be gratified. There he served j there he took part in the battles of Bunker Hill and Long Island. The close of the War of Independence set him loose for other deeds. Returning to England, so good a sailor and fighter found no difficulty in securing a mate's berth on one of the East IndIa Company's famous traders and passenger ships. The high spirits of the youth and his knowledge of navigation commended him to his messmates and his officers alike j but he had not been long at Calcutta when he found that money was to be made, as well as a reputation to be gained, in the local mercantile or transport service j for that he left the East Indiaman.

These were the days of the war with Republican France and with the Mohammedan ally of the French, Hyder Ali, succeeded by his son, "Citizen" Tippoo. The great colonel, afterward Sir Eyre Coote, had defeated M. Lally at Wandewash, had ~aptured the capital of French India, Pondicherry, and had been rewarded by a seat in the Bengal Council, when the bungling soldiership of the British generals in South India summoned him to meet Hyder Ali, then close to the very walls of Madras itself. Captain James 'Vilson again and again ran the blockade which the French Admiral Suffrein for a time established on the Madras Coast, carrying military stores and supplies to Sir Eyre Coote. In 1780, when Hyder Ali burst on the Carnatie, Warren Hastings knew that the very existence of the East India Company was threatened, and spent millions to wipe out the disasters of Governor Whitehill and Colonel Baillie. Thrice Coote defeated Hyder Ali under most difficult circumstances, and all the time Captain James Wilson was running along a dangerous coast and up little known rivers to feed his force with the munitions of war. Courage and skill were never more successfully applied than by this Newcastle sailor, whose marine and military adventures extended from Bunker Hill to Negapatam in the East Indies.

At last, Wilson's over-boldness, when as usual attempting to pass the French fleet with military stores for Admiral Hughes, who had spent all his ammunition in a sea fight with Suffrein, led to his capture. He and his men were carried to the French prison at Cuddalore, where he found the crew of another British ship. Life was tolerable enough for the officers till the French commander received an order from Admiral Suffrein to deliver up all his prisoners to the tyrant Hyder, who had deliberately purchased them for three hundred thousand rupees, or a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The commander and his officers were indignant at the baseness of the transaction, but they had no alternative save obedience. Wilson determined to save his own life. Carefully observing the ramparts of tho fort as they rose from the river, he resolved to drop down at n~ht­ fall and find his way to the nearest British force. A brother officer and his Bctig'ali servant agreed to accompany him. The place of rendezvous was fixed, and the hour, being seven o'clock, when it became dark and the guard was changed. .

After waiting for the other officer, who did not appear, Wilson let himself drop down forty feet into the water below, striking, however, his chin upon his knees, and making a splash which, he felt sure, must have alarmed the sentries. After a little he found his way to the dry land at the foot of the wall, and there received his slightly-built servant in his arms safely enough; but the lad conld not swim, and the fort is in the midst of a network of rivers and backwaters. Thrice Wilson, with the Bengali on his back, had crossed the mouths of the Coleroon, and thcy were already within hail of Porto Novo at its principal entrance, when they were challenged by one of Hyder Ali's sentries. Plunging into the tidal current, they were soon involved in the breakers, which so frightened the native youth that Wilson returned to the shore, and sent him off to a friend. Again crossing the estuary, he found a canoe, in which he hoped to reach the Danish settlement of Tranquebar. Instead of this he was discovered by a party of Hyder's troopers, who stripped him naked, tied his hands behind him, fastened a rope to them, and drove him before them under the burning Slln some forty miles to his old prison. There he was chained to a British soldier, and thence the miserable band were marched on foot some two hundred miles to Hyder's capital and fortress of Seringapatam.

The horrors of that captivity have been described in more than one of the military biographies and histories of Great Britain. It was there that the famous Dnke of "Vi'ellington began his exploits when, at the close of last century, the fortress was captured and Tippoo Sultan fell fighting.

Only in one other instance have these horrors been exceeded, when Nana Sahib butchered the English officers, their wives and children at Cawnpore in 1857. As if James Wilson had not suffered enough, he had yet to undergo much more misery, compared with which death itself were better.

But God had great designs for him and by him, tho he knew Him not.

First of all, Hyder Ali himself offered him and the other captives liberty and rewards if they would enlist in his army and profess Islam. If not, they were threatened with tortures, long and lingering. Some are said to have yielded. Not so James Wilson. Tho ignorant of Christian truth and religious principles, he was a brave and patriotic man, who had fought his country's battles and valued her civilization. He refused, as the majority did, and was at once ordered to prison with a body of a hundred and fifty-three Highland soldiers of Colonel McLeod's regiment. Irons to the weight of thirty-two pounds were put upon him, and he was chained to a fellow, similarly loaded, night and day, Many a time when one of the two died the survivor remained thus attached to the festering corpse. In an open court-yard, exposed to the cold wind by night and the fierce sun by day, and starved till they feared to put a finger near their mouth lest they should bite it off, hundreds of Christian captives thus lay, and rotted, and died in the gloomy years of war in which, in South India, the eighteenth century closed. To add to his sufferings, Wilson was seized with dysentery, known as the bloody flux, which was a scourge of the foreigner in the tropics till the discovery of the ipecacuanha treatment forty years ago. Death seemed at hand, and he would then have died as do the beasts j but again God's longsuffering prevailed, tho he knew it not. Exchanging his miserable rice diet for a small and cheaper millet, he unconsciously effected a violent cure. -When only thirty out of a hundred and fifty-four survived, after such a captivity of twenty-two months, Sir Eyre Coote inflicted the third defeat on Hyder Ali, the few captives were released, and Captain James Vilson found himself in Madras, penniless and impenitent.

He gladly shipped as a mate to Bencoolen and Java, where, when at Batavia, the putrid fever, which was so fatal to the Dutch, well-nigh carried him off. He never got rid of the effects of his awful captivity, but he persisted in his trading, became part owner and captain of the ship, and at last achieved the fortune for which he had been working so long. After more than one relapse, and all along ignorant of or indifferent to the Divine hand which held his soul in life and was gradually preparing him for the highest form of service to the Master, he resolved to retire to England. It is a curious coincidence that John Thomas was surgeon of the East Indiaman in which he sailed. That first of medical missionaries, who was about to draw William Carey away from the islands of the Pacific, on which the Northamptonshire shoemaker had set his heart, to Bengal, made James Wilson only more determined in his infidelity. Neither by the persuasiveness of his speech nor by the gentleness of his life did he, Dr. Thomas, lead to Christ the man who so closely resembled him in temper and in adventures. The two disputed about religion, and mere controversy seemed to drive James Wilson farther from Christ. Thomas remarked after one of these disputations that he had more hope of converting- the heathen or Mohammedan lascars of the vessel than Captain Wilson. So it is that still, as in the days of our Lord and the twelve, some of His followers would call down fire from heaven. 'What a lesson to missionaries in all ages and lands, at home and abroad! Wilson landed at Portsmouth, bought a house and garden at Horndean, in Hampshire, asked an unmarried niece to be his housekeeper, and soon became known in the country round as "a worthy gentleman who had retired to affluence and ease from the East India service. "

He was only thirty-six years of age, and was so well satisfied with himself that he had no conscience either for the teaching of Providence in his past eventful life and preservation, or for the warnings of Scripture, which he did not believe to be a revelation from God, or for the example of his gentle niece, who sought to win him to faith and service. He was a Deist of the old school, and he gained so easy an intellectual victory over one of his neighbors, Captain Sims, a godly man, that he became confirmed in his scepticism. Vanity and pride so filled his heart that he turned God's goodness to him into an argument for the conviction that he was a special favorite of the Deity. But tho unable to give the self-suffi- cient and worldly captain any other reason for his own belief in the Bible than this, " He that believeth hath the witness in himself," Sims did not cease to care for his neighbor's sou!. Accidentally, as it seemed, Sims had his minister, Mr. Griffin, of Portsea, -with him as a visitor on a day . when he was asked to dine with Wilson, and the minister was)ncluded in the invitation. Sims saw his opportunity. Recurring to former debates, he appealed to his minister as, to a man equal to the controversy. Mr. Griffin deprecated discussion in such circumstances, lest he should be sus- pected of being present by some underhand arrangement. This only stimu- lated Wilson, who said: "I am glad of the opportunity to converse on the evidences of the so-called Divine origin of the Christian Scriptures, and I never met the clergyman yet whom I could not foil in a quarter of an hour." Thus challenged, the young minister accompanied his host to the garden, leaving Captain Sims with the niece and a lady friend, who was also a believer. It was a July sunset in a cloudless sky, when the work of soul-enlightening, soul-winning began. The Holy Spirit was with the young theologian, who had first silently invoked His power, according to promise. Step by step the two wrestled to this conclusion, pressed home on Captain Wilson with singular modesty but assured firm- ness, " If you reject the remedy provided by God, remember there is no other, and you may be finally wrong and finally miserable." As Sims approached them in the evening twilight, he said: "Has he convinced you, captain 1" to which Wilson replied: "I wiII not say much about that, but he has said some things I shall never forget. " He begged for a reading of Major Burns's" Christian Officer's Panoply," which he had before scoffingly returned to Sims, who had pressed it upon him, and he began to search the Scriptures for himself. He went to Mr. Griffin's service in Portsea on the next Sunday, when the prayers and the preachings alike opened his heart to the teaclling of Paul, in the eighth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, as to how God had predestinated men to be conformed to Himself in His Son. The next sermon showed how those whom He did predestinate He aL'Io called, and Wilson sawall his past life in the light of that revelation. After solitary agonizing from darkness to light, the proud Deist, now a humble and joyful believer, visited Mr. Griffin to tell him this: "I have no language to express the happiness I now feel. The gratitude I owe to God will, I hope, be expressed in the life I have yet to live by my zeal in His service bearing some proportion to that which I 'have manifested in the service' of Satan." The two joined in magnifying the grace of God. In 1796 James Wilson became a member of Orange Street Chapel, Portsea, and the good work was completed under his friend's preaching on the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he fully comprehended that he had been saved to be the means of saving others. " What," he now ever asked himself, "has my faith induced me to do for others ~"

The London Missionary Society had been founded the year before; its first Secretary, Dr. Love, and his directors had resolved to begin operations in the new island world revealed by Captain Cook in his three voyages, and they appealed for volunteers to go forth as the first missionaries. Captain James Wilson was the first to volunteer. He placed himself, his marvelous experience, and his fortune practically at the disposal of the society. All his worldly plans and visions vanished in the light of the heavenly vision, to which he was no longer disobedient. After continual journeyings to and from London, distant from his home sixty miles, to make preparations for the voyage which he was to conduct, he sold Horndean and went up to London, where he established his niece. On June 28th, 1796, he purchased the ship Duff for five thousand pounds, and on August lOth she sailed from the Thames under this resolution, "That a mission be undertaken to Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, and the Pelew Islands, in a ship belonging to the society, to be commanded by Captain Wilson, as far as may be practicable and expedient. " Thus was the missionary sea-captain made for the mission by the Spirit of God, and began the work of Christianizing the islands of the sea, which had so long waited for His law, even during the seventeen Christian centuries since the British Isles first heard the good news of God. The story is told in that now rare quarto volume, published in London in 1799, "A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the Years 1796,1797,1798, in the Ship Duff, commanded by Captain James Wilson. Compiled from Journals of _the Officers and the Missionaries, and Illustrated with Maps, Charts, and Views drawn by Mr. William Wilson. With a Preliminary Discourse on the Geography and History of the South Sea Islands, and an Appendix including Details never before Published of the Natural and Civil State of Otaheite, by a Committee Appointed for the Purpose by the Directors of the Missionary Society. "

How Wilson and his thirty missionaries fared, and what has sprung in the first century from that expedition, we shall see hereafter.

A Hindu woman wrote to Victoria, Empress of India, recounting the many terrible wrongs under which the women of India labored and pleading with her to have them righted. With the recounting, the burden of their wrongs came on her afresh, and in bitterness of soul she crilld; "0 God, I pray thee, let no more women be born in this land."

THE FOREIGN MISSIONAItY WORK OF THE SALVATION AltMl'

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The Salvation Army is a missionary movement. It has been so from the beginning. Its leaders were sent of God, and the movement which they established has known but one thing-its mission to the lost; but the lost are in every land, and it is impossible to confine to anyone land any movement which seeks to bring back to God the masses of His lost ones. Every living movement is a missionary movement. As a recent editorial in the Pittsburgh' Times on the missionary enterprise succinctly stated : " A party which should content itself with supremacy in a single State would quickly fall into decay. An idea worth entertaining is worth push- ing, and the more energetically it is pushed abroad the more influence it will command at home." And back of this is the mighty propulsion of the order of the risen Christ.

The Octobcr number of The Conqueror reports in Australasia, 482 corps and 1527 officers; in Sweden, 175 corps and 658 officers; in India and Ceylon, 186 corps and 584 officers; in France and Switzerland, 111 corps and 421 officers; in Denmark, 70 corps and 267 officers; in South Africa, 55 corps and 195 officers; in Norway, 63 corps and 267 officers j in Holland, 61 corps and 282 officers; in Jamaica, 34 corps and 57 officers; in Germany, 21 corps and 68 officers; in Finland, 17 corps and 58 officers; in Belgium, 14 'corps and 34 officers; in Argentine and Uruguay, 10 corps and 41 officers; in Italy, 7 corps and 29 officers; in Japan, 15 officers; in Icelto!nd, 4 officers; in Spain, 3 officers; in British Guiana, 3 officers; in Great Britain, 1217 corps and 4283 officers. In the ,main, fields have been avoided where officers would have to acquire a new language in order to be of service. "A Year of Grace, ,. one of the publications of the Army, declares of China: ",Ve have not as yet seen Ollr way to add to our existing responsibilities by attempting an attack on this vast empire," and suggests, as explaining the slow progress in South America, that the officers sent out from England h!lve to learn the Spanish language.

The most interesting field in which to observe the missionary operations of the Army is Indi!l, where the Army has been at work for thirteen years, and where it reported for the year 1894, 188 corps and 3513 ont.. posts, with 6 training garrisons for native cadets, 322 officers, 184 cadet~ in training, 13,573 soldiers, 73 schools for children, 3 Homes of Rest for sick officers, 4 Rescue Homes for Vomen, 1 Prison Gate Horne, and 1 fll:rm colony.

The Army's supreme method is direct, enthusiastic assault upon the strongholds of sin. It sets about these assaults with the instinct of victory which Bishop Thoburn, in "The Christles.s Nations," declares to pe the only justifiable Rpirit in the missionary army. ",Ve who are at the front," he declares, and Commissioner Ruhani.Bai would agree, " have no other thought than winning the battle in which we are engaged. We never expect to lower the banner which has been placed in our hands, and as the years and ages pass along we confidently expect the strongholds of sin one after another to be beaten down, and temples of righteousness to rise upon the right hand and the left." The reports of the Army work in India are full of this fervor-e.g., "A Year's Advance," page 30 : " Enthusiastic welcome of colonel to the Cape. Huge crowd at two days'

soldiers' meeting. Vadasary feast to 300 village children. Two days'

officers' councils closed with half-night of prayer, everybody wonderfully blessed and cheered. Thalakudi Barracks opened. Three babies dedi- cated to God; 500 people praying and 50 souls seeking salvation at mass open-air meeting." Or this description of a meeling, from the same report, page 25 : .. Soon after five o'clock the troops began to arrive and take up the positions allotted to them. The ground was admirably situated for making a successful demonstration, the meetings had been well announced, and it soon became appar· ent that there would be a large crowd. By eight o'clock nearly all the soldiers were present, one lassie officer whose corps is situated seven miles off bringing in one hundred soldiers with her. Lively singing, the firing of bombs, letting off of fireworks, the beating of drums, and a stick dance were all brought into requisition to fill up the time before the arrival of the colonel. It was quite late when the welcome news reached the waiting crowd of some fifteen hundred people that the colonel was on the ground. She had no sooner taken her seat than tremendous volleys rent the air, and soldiers from each corps marched up to the front, presenting her with garlands, until the colonel was buried in flowers. This over, Ensign Yesu Patham was called to tbe front and gave out a. song which,'accompanied by plenty of hand.clapping and a lively jig from some of the most enthusiastic and boiling-over soldiers, went with a proper swine. Prayer followed, and in connection with tbese meetings nothing has been mOTe remarkable than to see the crowd of men and women, whu until lately were devil·worshlpers, all on tbeir knees, and in audible voices following the leader of the meeting in prayer to tbe living God. The meeting now commenced in real earnest. A testimony from a well-known late devil-dancer, in full Salvation Army uniform, was very interesting. He had been a worsbiper of twentythree different deities. or devils, and was much in requisition by the villagers around when they were visited with an epidemic. and his gainR from these ignorant people were often large. He was also a great drunkard, swearer. and wife· beater. but was now well saved. a Salvation Army sergeant. and living in peace with his wife and all otbers in the village. Another devil-dancer from Ilindiadi, before giving his testimony, made his way to the front and presented the colonel with a quantity of relics from the temple which they had abolished since becoming Salvationists. These were mounted on a board, and consisted of the knife used for killing fowls or sheep, which the people would offer to appease the wrath of the devil. the anklets worn by the devil-dancer when dancing. the temple bell and tripod. This gift was gracefully received by the colonel amid tbe tremendous enthusiasm of hundreds of recently converted devil.worshipers. When this had somewhat subsided, the colonel said she was glad to see them. She had loved them before seeing them. and now she was actually with them, to receive this reception. so much beyond ber higbest expectations, she felt she loved them ever so much more," Mrs. General Keer, whose husband had formerly been for many years . in the Indian service, a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Somerville, who went to India in 1893 to see the work of the Army for herself, testifies to the accuracy of this representation. "The roar-shout of welcome when Muthabaranum introduced me was tremendous. I felt as if I would die of the sudden and overwhelming noise. Native voices and instruments, women's whistles, drums, and all combined and acting from heart-earnest- ness-yon can picture the awful thrill the noise occasions. They placed a lovely wreath round my neck. The contrast between the savage bar- barism of themselves and their customs and these lovely wreaths-the very essence of grace-is remarkable." "After the meeting that night they had a salvation dance with sticks, singing redemption, deliverance words all the time. It was a beautiful thing! A set of eight men with short batons tramped it. They strike their sticks together like swords.

This dancing used to be for the devil, with arrack; now it is for God.

They do it once a week in the moonlight. I never saw the sense before of ' Praise Him in the dance.' It was really eight Davids dancing before the Lord. It was as distinctly native in time and tune and action and style as possible. " The enthusiasm of the Army's work and its distinctive methods are perhaps not better illustrated than in the Boom Marches, of which the following is a description from "Behold their ·Walls," the report of the Indian work for 1894 : .. A Boom March meeting is a very interesting affair, I can assure you, and if you will accompany me in these pages. I will take you to one. The village of C – is selected for an attack, and announcements of our intention are duly made by our pioneers. who go on ahead to arrange the meetings, test the feelings of the people, and in general smooth the way for the troops to follow. By even· ing the head of the march is spied by a sentinel posted on the lookout. Soon some thirty or forty red· jackets, with banners flying and bugles braying, sweep through the narrow streets to the public square. All the village is gathered. The place is lit up, and a cot, covered with some gay cloth, is put in a conspicu· ous place for the chief gurus or officers to sit on, so that the pleased people may look upon them. As soon as the chief gurus enter they are received with a tremendous volley. The meeting is then started by some well·known tune, which every one can join in. Earnest prayer is offered, while all kneel with closed eyes. Definite testimonies are given, with soul·stirring bright singing in between. The interest never flags for a single moment. No yawning, no going to sleep there. Men, women, and children all wide awake, until at last the leader rises and lays the choice before the people of Christ and His service, with persecution in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting, or the devil and his service, with darkness and eternal misery hereafter. A solemn hush falls over the eager, listening faces. Heart strings tighten, for many, many are in the valley of decision. There is no having to ask the people to kneel, • just to please us ,- they understand that if they kneel with us they are ours, to share henceforth our persecutions and our wrongs. It means their ceasing to worship the devil or go to his temple. It means accepting our Christ, to be known from this time forth as Salvation Army soldiers. Hallelujah, the shout rises, as they, one by one, .towly yield. .. Soon every officer is down among the people, praying with some, pleading with others, and pointing others to the cross. Soon shouts of victory are heard everYWhere, for great has been the slain of the Lord. The converts are then instructed, the officers introduced as theirs, and are, if possible, left in the village the same night. And thus we sweep on, in each place leaving behind some one to shepherd the sheep, and rejoicing nightly over fifty or sixty, it may be one hundred, one hundred .and fifty, or two hundred precious souls seeking salvation, until our supply of officers runs short, and we are obliged to stop opening for the time being."

The Army faith claims the conversion not of single individuals only, but of villages and communities. The report for 1893 defines this as the proper faith for an Army officer : " A Salvation Army officer In a village, tho apart from the town and all its advantages, feels as happy or more so than anyone else possibly can, and living in a barracks made of mud and thatched with cocoanut leaves, sometimes in a small room attached to it as officers' quarters, devotes his time entirely to the salvation of the whole village. The village is not, among others, uninfested with thieves, drunkards, harlots, cattle-stealers, cock-fighters, devil-dancers, gamblers, etc., so he plans and schemes how he can reach them and point them to Christ, who can change their live8 of sin. The program of work for the week is before him, and before commencing to do anything, he, in the night, gets under a tree in the jungle, and there with his lieutenant, if he has one, spends some hours in close communion with the Lord, and gets a mighty baptism of his power and love, which makes him desperate for Jesus in the fight.

"His whole ambition now is to speak to the people of the love of Christ. Visiting and War Ory selling is a wide door opened for him to accomplish his purpose. He spends at least eighteen or twenty hours in visiting during the week. Of course he cannot visit as many houses as he can in a town, as the houses are scattered about here and there. Yet he does not pass one house without trying, in some way or other, to be a blessing to its inmates.

"Begging is another favorite means of the village officer. This he does almost every day of the week. By this means he reaches the hearts of the people he cannot gain by visiting and War Ory selling, wins their sympathy, and shows them that he is entirely depending upon them, whose spiritual and temporal welfare he is living for. He not only makes the people willingly help the work of the Lord, but makes his corps self-supporting, and thereby lessens the burden of the headquarters."

Of bona fide village conversion, Mrs. Keer unqualifiedly testifies: "Oh, if you could have just seen and heard those givings of testimony, you would not have doubted whether these villagers, converted in a lump, were saved or not I" "I have only one thing to say about the movement here, and that is that it is purely Pentecostal and beyond all human nnder- standing. The whole village is converted I" Of another village the re- port for 1894 says: "To-day in that village every soul is a Salvationist, and at their own desire Christian nallles have been given them." The reports and Mrs. Keer's letters alike are unqualified in their statements as to the genuineness of these conversions. "It is a real movement of God's spirit," writes Mrs. Keer, " as remarkable, and much more so, than the Irish revival, because these are heathen brought to God in fifties and hundreds, and they stand well, and snfier, and give, and astonish their caste neighbors and co-pariahs." In vigorous language" Behold their Walls," page 15, declares: " Tobiah to the front again. God bless you, Tobiah! Howl and gnash your teeth, but it will all be vain: the walls of fair Jerusalem are rising! One of the Nagercoil Tobiahs or Sanballats stated in a London paper that no such con- version of entire villages had taken place-at any rate, none to his knowledge. We take this opportunity of asserting not one but many such cases have taken place, where all the inhabitants have publicly abjured demonolatry and accepted Christianity, joined the Salvation Army, and to-day are not unsuccessfully learning to fully follow Jesus Christ as their God and Savior."

The reports do not suppress, however, statements which are of anxious interest to the careful missionary student. " Behold their Walls," pages 12, 28, and 73.

" Only lately a fearful famine faced hundreds of the poor, helpless villagers ; but their new gurus, the Salvation Army officers, had the satisfaction of obtaining work from the government for them at a very fair rate. By the kindness of friends they were also enabled to give food to many, old and young. They also fed hundreds-I mean, kept them alive-by boiling rice and giving them the congee made into a sort of rice soup." "In the above village (Nairug) every soul reckons as either a convert or soldier. At one of their big national festivals, when it is customary after cooking special food to offer it to the gods before eating it, they all brought their food to the officer instead, and told her to pray and bless it fer them. 'As we have forsaken our gods,' they said, 'you must be to us in their place.' One of t.he men, finding his wife had been to the temple to go through the customary ceremonies at the festivel, thought it his duty to reprove her for it by a good beating." "The wild ;:~&ik soldiers have increased to five hundred; and the Army among them has gained a new name-that is, , Red god8.' "

With all this aggressive evangelistic effort, however, there is not wanting, as the statistics already quoted have shown, an enlarging emphallis upon educational and institutional work. " 'Ve have been forced," says "A Year of Grace," page 54, "to combine a measure of educational work on behalf of our own people, confining ourselves to merely elementary and useful knowledge, and adding to this such a system of warm spiritual influence as to keep the great question of the salvation of every pupil perpetually to the front." And page 5 : "If it be indeed true that the hope of a nation is in the cradle, it is difficult to exaggerate the im. portance of this department of religious enterprise. It has often been remarked th::t in the most sweeping revivals of the world the best and largest results have been reaped among the young." In the Cape Comorin District twenty-one primary schools were reported, which, says" Behold their "Valls," page 14, "strengthen the people's belief in our permanent stay among them, and proves to them that we mean to teach, help, and elevate them, as well as to alleviate their hard condition in life. This assurance was necessary in the face of interested and reiterated statements made by the Tobiahs to the contrary." There are also Rescue Homes, a large and widely sought dispensary, and a farm colony of 557 acres. It is to be hoped that the experience of the Salvation Army in this last particular may be more encouraging than the experience of the missionary societies with the Christian village system has proved. The Army does not share the views of many of its advocates in this country, as to the uselessness of schools. "A Year's Advance" describes the school at Sabamarti as " one of the most promising features of our present work, ",hich bids fair to become one of the best grounds for training the future Indian leaders of the great Salvation Army."

The Army has not overlooked the necessity of the development of selfsupport, as " A Year's Advance" shows: .. The month.of February was made memorable by the launching of a scheme that had long been contemplated by our general and commissioners-that of selfsupport-the success of which Is very largely due to the strenuous and untiring efforts put forth by Staff-captain Isu Charan, who, for the time being, was told off to introduce it.

" The full meaning of self-support is the entire cost of any given work met by the people for whom the work exists, including cost of management and all the expenses of the different headquarters, as well as the supply of food and clothing to the officers in the village corps, and the payment of the corps expenses; but progress has not yet been made so far as this. At present efforts are being directed to get the people of each village, both saved and unsaved, to keep their officers supplied with food and clothing. Much more than this has been done in many corps in various parts, but there is yet much more to be done.

"The system of self-support that was adopted was simple, and in accord with the ideas of the people. Each soldier was expected to give one pice in cash or one sir (about a pint) of grain per week per family for the support of their officers. This was to be quite separate from the usual collections in the meetings. The village was divided into wards, and for each ward a local officer appointed to see that every soldier therein gave his pice regularly. These gifts were to be given to the corps treasurer, by whom they would be delivered to the captaiu after the amount had been entered in a book. Copies of the Jangi Pokar (Gujarati War Cry), containing the rules of the system, were posted up in each ward and in the sergeants' houses, so that the soldiers should become thoroughly acquainted with the scheme. It was found that much more money was given, in proportion, than grain, altho our people are so poor.

.. Staff-captain Isu Charan, writing a few months later on the subject, ' Selfsupport in Gujarat, Past and Present,' gave the following summary of their position in this respect : " , Gujarat is coming out victorious after a struggle long and hard, and of such a nature that those who loved it most had their faith and strength sorely tried. Self-support, or rather support of the stationed officers by the local soldiers, is the thing which was thought impracticable. For even this much, without the support oC superintending operations, the leaders prayed, and toiled to make the thing understood and carried out. The low-caste soldiers are poor, and accustomed to the Idea, In the Christian religion at least, that the rich sahlbs come to give to them. Outsiders said that our Gujarati officers would all clear off and never return if they had not to go to the sahibs for bread and butter, but to the people for bread only, and that uncertain and poor. Those officers have had to suffer to win-many were dismayed, not seeing so clearly as the gener,.l and others the absolute dependence upon these lines of not only the impport of the workers, but the very chance of all the soldiers working out their own salvation (not working for it). Some Gujarati officers left under the first struggle for support; s'till, on the whole, we never knew any people endure so well. We foreigners sometimes thought we saw the turn of the tide, sometimes not. We waited for the people themselves to decide it. That is what they are now doing. Hallelujah! Family officers have returned. Cadets are coming in again, and our total is higher than ever it was.

" 'The people of the villages, saved and unsaved, never before showed so much confidence in God's army, or listened in such numbers to its teachings. In the Bhll districts the officers have food given them and laid up for the monsoons, and they are preparing to do without even clothing allowance. With the increase of the work, as great a mountain as ever remains to be faced in the carrying on of its superintendence; for the local needs the soldiers have to add works to their faith, and for the general supervising operations, that rupees may come fast enough, we have to add faith to our works.' ..

Even among these poor, the blessing of self-denial has been earnestly taught. The feature of Salvation Army work in India which has received most attention has been its adoption of the manners and customs of the natives, with the self-sacrificing devotion necessary for this purpose and the econ- omy in the conduct of mission work which has been supposed to result from it. "Behold their 'Valls" tells of the introduction of the Army's work into India by Commissioner Tucker, who at the outset set the ex- ample of attempted identification with the people.

" The year 1882 stands out star-like in the annals of our glorious Army's history, dawning as it did a new epoch in its ethics, eternizing the Pauline doctrine of ' all things to all men,' as was emphasized in the person of our beloved Commissioner Tucker, who, like St. Francis of Assisi, wandered about barefooted, a voluntary outcast from wealth and pleasure, till he became to India's people what St. Francis was to his-that is, an embodiment of holy, consecrated humanity. A. little drop of the same Divine love had fallen in the commissioner's heart, and constrained him to become poor for India's sake, to take upon himself the garb of a poor fakir, that, by being an Indian to the Indians, he might happily win a few."

Native names were adopted by the foreign officers. Miss Booth, now Mrs. Booth-Hellborg, is called Ruhani Bai j Miss Barrington became Cap- tain Adarawanti, and Major Grundy became Major Eshwar Das and mar- ried a Hindu wife_ Mrs. Keer is especially enthusiastic over this adoption of native customs: "I watched a Salvation Army officer wash his clothes in a river where sometimes tigers come to drink. It was moonlight, and I could easily see how the practiced hand brought the cloth heavily down at a particular angle on the stone, so that the work was rapidly and effectually done. It struck me that. I had never seen or heard of a settled European missionary in India washing his single change of raiment before. Why need such an elementary style of life be adopted? Then I had a new view of the elastic and wonderful devotion of the Army. In particular districts its officers wash in rivers or tanks, be they clean or foul, that they may the more effectually become one with the poor people, who have so washed their clothes from time immemoriall The simple cloth and jacket and turban are hung up to dry 'and put on again without any ironing."

One of the fruits of this poverty is the necessity for begging, of which Mrs. Keer writes without concealment. "The Army begs at each port on board the ships, and is so poor in its headquarters that it would really be a cruelty in me to misrepresent them. The men-officers, and frequently the women, if not in ill-health, coming from India to Ceylon, travel steerage-deck-entirely, and it is awful with a lot of coolies on board in a storm! The hardships of the Salvation Army in India no one can fathom in imagination. I am glad I bave seen a little of their sufferings. I am ever increasingly filled with wonder at tbe Army." She berself wrote on October 30th, 1893, that she had not had a shoe or stocking on since she arrived on the 13th, but that, however, she was unable to eat the hot curry of the people, but had cold fish and tea. After a few days' experience in the work, and having slept two nights in a mnd hut, Mrs. Keer wrote: "By this time I utterly and forever had decided that this was the way to do, if you wanted to get at the people." All this, however, she believes to be worth the cost. "Wholesale crucifixion to likes and dislikes, and a determination never to come down from the cross, would be the only way to begin and continue. Yet, certainly, Europeans can't do continuously all that natives do. The Army has had to modify much, but it still is, far out of sight, a native thing beyond any other mission in the land." "As Ambai said to me: ' No one knows what they will haye to go through when they come to India j but all who do the work say it is lovely, and worth the cost of personal feelings. The life at headquarters, being sort of English, none of the village officers enjoy.' For my own part, I do think village life in some ways less unpleasant than life at these headquarters in a sort of a fifth-rate European style, mingled with some objectionable native conditions." "The Salvation Army is the hope of India because it lives crucifixiou and holiness."

The Army in India would seem not to be overlooking the necessity for proper training. Village young men and women are gathered into the training garrisons or are stationed out in villages under the immediate eare of some experienced officer, and weekly or oftener are gathered at some district center for regular instruction. The understanding, at least in Gnjarat, is that cadets will receive no salary, and only such sustenance as can be raised among their own soldiers. Of course the organization is monarchical. "A ride of some twenty-eight miles from Poona," says "Bchold their ·Walls," page 26, "brings us to Major Yuddha Bai's headquarters, where she reigns and rules as Queen Ahsolnte. Her division contains at present 4 sections, with some 13 corps manned by 24 officers, 10 candidates, 149 soldiers, and a miscellaneous following of some 305 recruits.' , This would seem to he in miniature the organization of the whole Army, over which the general is supreme, and throughout which his jnftuence is unmistakably felt. "Behold their W aJls/' page 8. " Throughout the whole of our Indian territory rang the battle-cry: • General expects evel'y man to do his duty.' So Madras answered the call by gathering her forces together and starting the campaign with a half night of prayer. And it was this little muster, while hearts were melted and weighted with the load of eternal tlIings, that formed the daring plan of capturing one hundred prisoners from the enemy. God was great, their cause righteous, so they must expect great things, yea, do great things; so they resolved to add to their jubilee honors by raising fifty soldiers and bringing fifteen cadets to the Training Home. So with faith that laughed at impossibility, backed by prayer and hard work, they led an attack on the forts of darkness, capturing 124 prisoners, recruiting 71 soldiers, and swearing in 22 cadets. Glory to God !"

The optimism of the Army's work finds ample expression in its reports, as does also its consciousness of self-sacrifice. " Behold their Walls," page 6. "Between that ever-memorable year 1882 and this 1894, stretches a vista of twelve years. If the area of those twelve years could be focused on paper, brought panorama-like before the eyes. of the world, what a sublime spectacle would it present! What spanless oceans of unselfish, loving service, what spanless seas of victories, gilded and garnished by unvoiced sufferings! How full of those tender sunlight and shadow touches, that waken music in our hearts, when we read the story of Him who walked by Galilee." Or" A Year of Grace," pages 49 and 50 : "No one who has given any time to examining the fabric of heathendom, colossal tho it be, can hesitate to believe that it is daily approaching a complete and universal collapse. In a few decades at most Buddhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, and fetishism will be as completely wiped out of existence as the Druidism of Great Britain. Looked at from a lteathen standpoint, Christianity has somewhat lacked the enthusiasm, the coloring and demonstration which the Oriental mind associates with ilie declaration of his religious convictions, and it has maintained a foreign element, or aspect, which has been distasteful to the national prejudice. In these respects the Salvation Army has appeared wonder· fully to supply the missing link, and has presented Christianity in such a manner as very largely to obtain non-hostile consideration."

These quotations from the official reports of the Salvation Army are set down out of kindliest sympathy with the Army, to give a clearer under- .standing of its work, with which all friends of missions have great sympathy, and for which they desire every success, however solicitous they may be as to particular features of the Army's operations and methods. It must be borne in mind that Major Jai Bhai, who has been in India about thirteen years, has had a longer experience than that of any other Salvation Army officer in India ; so that there has in reality been time for no one of the leaders of the Army in India to enter very fully into an understanding of the thought of India and the life and language of her people. And there are some features of the work of the Army which, in the judgment of many, it would be desirable to have modified. One objection made in India to the work of the Army, writes a careful observer from Calcutta, is that " it does not insist on baptism (and that is the only thing that keeps back many natives. Hindus can do everything Christian except be baptized or take communion without breaking caste). In their reports of conversions, they count everyone who says he accept.;; Christ asidl:l from his willingness to be baptized. It is a question whether in native communities the Army does not do distinct harm by recognizing as Christians those who refuse to obey so ,definite a command as to be baptized." In his little book on " Christian Service among Educated Bengalese," Rev. Robert P. Wilder speaks of an interview with Mrs. Booth-HcUborg, in which he told her of the way in which many students who seemed to be on the threshold of making an open Christian confession, fell back on the plea that the Salvation Army does not baptize, and asked: "Are not the friends and members of the Salvation Army Christians ~ If they do not regard baptism as essential, why should I regard it so~" Mrs. Booth· Hellborg's defence was: "If baptism were so important, God would have revealed its importance to my sainted mother and to my good father. "

"I do not think," adds Mr. Wilder, " that the Salvation Army leaders and sympathizers in Europe and America realize how seriously they injure Christ's cause in India by disobeying His plain commands concerning baptism and the Lord's Supper. Missionaries in India are practically unanimous in the belief that baptism is the test for educated Hindus. A Babu mar cease worshiping idols; he may neglect the Hindu Shastras and read the Bible; he may believe in Jesus and confess Him openly by word of mouth-all this will not make an outcast of him; but the moment he is baptized persecution begins; then, and only then, he Is regarded as really a Christian by his Hindu friends. "

Complaint has been made against the Army also because of its trans- grelilsion upon territory already comparatively well occupied by other mis- sionary societies, and for its apparent willingness to enter into competition with these other societies, even to the extent of diverting their converts and native helpers, while there are still large regions wholly unoccupied.

The report for 1894 states that" the Tittuvilli District has been the most successful of our fields so far." And yet of this very district Mr. Duthie, a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Nagercoil, writes : " Tittuvilli. let, me remark, is a small district under a native pastor, whose head station is six miles from Nagercoil. It is a rice·growing part of the country, with a considerable number of pariah villages. The IJondon Missionary Society has been working there for many years. The pariahs there were in slavery when the missionaries came, and were set free by them many years ago. Much labor and money have been expended upon these people. Every village has been visited by our preachers hundreds of times, and great numbers in the courS6 of these years have been brought under the influence of the Gospel. We have now in Tittuvilli 15 congregations, 1773 adherents, and upward of 1000 children in our schools. Tittuvilli and Nagercoil districts have had more Christian workers for many years than can be found in any other country districts of India of the same size. Let this fact be noted. Yet this is the locality upon which the Salvation Army has been concentrating its forces for the past three· years, their work in numerous other places having been abandoned.

" But I proceed to state a few particulars illustrative of their methods of working in Tittuvilli; and, that there may be no mistake, I give names of places and people as far as possible. At present the Salvation Army work is carried on there by about fifty·seven officers or agents in fifteen villages, only four of which were purely heathen. In every one of the other eleven the London Missionary Society has been working for many years. The people of one village, called Velankadu, consisting of sixty-seven adults, was reported in the War Cry two years ago as having become entirely Christian. According to the 0'1"1/, they had all become Salvation Army' heroes j' but when inquiry was made, soon after the statement appeared in print, not a Ollristian could be found in the place. Up to this time, also, that village is entirely heathen. The headquarters of their work is at a village called Talikudi, which has been a London Missionary Society center for many years. They have a meeting-house there within two hundred yards of the London Missionary Society chapel. Fifty-six of our people have joined them, of whom fifteen are employed as ' gurus,' or agents, and in that one village, while the London Missionary Society has one evangelist, two schoolmasters and two Bible-women, the Salvation Army officers are nineteen in number.

" In Puliady there are no heathen, all are London Missionary Society Chris· tians; yet recently the Salvation Army went in there also and conducted meetings. At South Arasankuli, which has but one street, where the London Mis· sionary Society has been working for a long time, meetings were held on October 3d by Major J aikodi. Flags were displayed in three places. one fiag being opposite the London Missionary Society chapel. The two 'gurus' working there were formerly in London Missionary Society employ. One, called Asseer, got four and a half rupees j present pay in Salvation Army, seven and a half rupees. At Chekkadi the London Missionary Society has forty Christians. The heathen there number about thirty-seven. The Salvation Army has begun work in that village also. In fact, as our native missionary states, where there is a Christian congregation, and eRpecially where there are people who have backslidden or have been excluded from the London Missionary Society communion from any cause, there the Salvation Army goes and begins operations.

" As to their methods of working, a favorite plan is to visit just before the London Missionary Society worship begins; to express a desire to have prayer in a house; and in this way to make attendance at the regular service a matter of difficulty or impossibility. Sunday work, after worship, is allowed, which no doubt is a recommendation to some. Moreover, efforts have been made which have been successful in several instances, 1 regret to say, to entice our London Missionary Society agents, as in Coimbatore, to join them on promise of higher pay. A dis· affected deacon (Varempettan) of one of our churches has been taken on as a • guru,' and draws seven and a half rupees per month. Rival schools are established in some parts within a. quarter of a mile from the London Missionary Society schools.

" Our native pastor complained 0. short time ago to Yesubatham, staff-cap. tain, of some of these things, and particularly about their enticing away our agents by offering them higher pay. The reply was that he was not aware that anything of the kind was going on, and that he should make his complaint to officers of lower grade.

" As to TittuviIli, truth compels me sorrowfully to say, after two or three years' experience, that instead of being what Christian workers everywhere would rejoice at, a valuable evangelistic agency to' raw heathen' in thousands of places in India as yet untouched by the Gospel, the whole method of Salvation Army proceedings there is well calculated to provoke strife, to cause divisions in Christian congregations, to unsettle Christian workers, to foster the caste spirit. to lead to the disregard of the Lord's day and the ordinances of the Lord's house, Christian people at home and elsewhere, who support the Army, being mean. while led to believe, by a system of reporting which has been &hown over and over again to be utterly hollow, and worse, that the Salvation Army is gloriously marching on to victory, • raw heathen' in t7wu3ands being swept into the Chris- tian ranks, when, in fact, no such thing takes place. But to collect a crowd by means of torches, a band~ shouting and dancing, is, in this country, and espe- cially among the easily excited pariah people, the easiest thing possible. The abandonment of idolatry and becoming steady, patient disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ is a different matter altogether."

This same difficulty and other possible perils of the Army's work are kindly but firmly treated in an earnest and dignified letter, which was issued in 1889 by the missionaries of the nine societies at work in Madras.

.. The work of the Salvation Army in India has been much extolled by some , critics, and attempts have been made to claim for it a measure of success far greater than that which has followed the missionary work of the societies; but such attempts have been made on wholly insufficient grounds.

.. The statistics of the Army for India have not been tabulated with exactness, and its official reports have not placed before the public all the facts on which a true verdict should rest. While we earnestly desire the success of every mis- sion agency, which in the spirit of Christ seeks the salvation of India, we are compelled to state that in South India the work of the Army has not been suc- cessful. Recent statistics, and statistics are the approved and applied test of the Army itself, show that its adherents, few of whom are really the result of its own work, are decreasing in number. It has swelled its ranks with the converts of other churches, who have not been improved by the transition, and many of them hltve again returned to their own folds. The whole of its work has been done within areas under process of evangelization by other societies, and only where churches have been planted and work firmly estabIlshed by other mission agencies have Salvation Army agents planted themselves, and only to exert a disturbing infiuence on existing churches. By such a course only, unjust and objectionable as it is, has it been possible for the agents of the Army to exist in India. Compelled by their rules to seek local self-support, they have found it easier to exhibit their need and appeal with success to Christians than to appeal to Hindus, and in this way they have diverted funds from other Christian work. Only the merest fraction of their support has ever come from non·Christians. Tho there are many districts in which from want of laborers no missionary work is done, the Army has carefully avoided these. It has been compelled to seek the common necessaries of life first of all, so that the choice of fields has been determined not by the spiritual needs of Hindus, but by the material needs of the Army.

" It has been affirmed that the agents of the Army have been able to come into closer sympathy with the natives of India than missionaries do, and that they have done this by discarding the dress and customs of Europeans. Both these statements are incorrect. For at least two centuries the Englishman has been a familiar figure in India. To this generation he is now almost as familiar as the Mussulman. To Hindus his dress seems to be even attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopting the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hindus are now adopting the English dress; it is impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and attractive can at the same time be specially repellent. All who know anything of human nature will agree that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy, do we find access to the hearts ot men. Soul must touch soul. And eating curry and rice with one's fingers and wearing long hair are poor substitutes for a knowledge of the language and thought of Hindus. We are certain that the weight of intelligent testimony entirely confutes the Salvation Ai'my statements on this matter.

.. Following the assumed success of the Salvation Army, the question has been raised, 'Could not a cheaper European agency be employed with advantage in the mission field?' To this we reply that any European agent who is efficient and who is duly maintained will be useful. With regard to the Army, however, we would point out that the cost of its European agents in India has never been made known. Further, it should be noted that the number of deaths among them has been exceptionally large, and the number of those laid aBide by sickness very great as compared with other mission agents. By death, by sickness, or by retirement from mission work, the number of its agents has baen terribly reduced, and we attribute this alarming waste and unnecessary wear and tear to the way of living imposed on the agents of the Army. Again, the average stay 'of these agents in India is notoriously brief, and since most of them have never become acquainted with the vernacular, their value as effective agents is more than doubtful. The plan of operations which the Army has adopted, and according to which its agents are compelled to work, is such that while all the disabilities and risks peculiar to life in India are needlessly multiplied to them, there has been no compensating gain in efficency or in power; and since Christianity is not Hinduism, why an English evangelist in India should resemble a Hindu beggar is not evident.

"In eaprit de corp8 and in completeness of consecration to the work which they are sent to do, the agents of the Army have our sincere respect; and because we desire to see the Army no longer a parasite, but a powerful and permanent missionary agency, we would urge attention to the following points-viz.: " 1. That a higher standard of intelligence be fixed for its European agents. "2. That begging, as now practised, cease to be compulsory. " 3. That they be not compelled to denationalize themselves by renouncing European dress and customs. " 4. That its work be dune in fields chosen in consultation with other societies, so that unnecessary friction and waste may be avoided. " 5. That its agents receive an allowance sufficient for their support. " 6. That, since influence is cumulative, the itinerant system be less violently practised, and agents be permitted to remain for a longer period in places where they are calculated to be useful."

The Army is not unaware of these criticisms, as passages like the following from "Behold their Walls" indicate: "Vith a heart broken, melted, and permeated with this Calvary love-this Christ essence-Commissioner Tucker was commissioned by General Booth to build a wall of salvation around India. And in spite of the caviling, envious Sanballats (critics), Tobiahs (churchmen), the Ashdodites and Arabians, of difficulties, sicknesses, hatred, and persecution, a fair and goodly wall is being raised, a grand portion of which already encircles sun-bedazzled Hindustan, and embraces many a village in storied Ceylon. So the walls are rising, the burned stones from the heaps of rubbish are being revived, while our poor little two-legged Sanballats (critics) waste their precious God-given time and talents in writing columns for the devil's manual of misstatements and distorted truths. We wish them joy in their dirty work."

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK

It· is greatly to be desired, however, that the Army will not so flatly refuse advice kindly proff!Jred to it by men of as great earnestness of spirit as its own officers, of much deeper acquaintance with India, her languages, her religions, and her people, and with a much longer missionary experience. The true friends of missions believe that the Army has a place in missionary work, that it stands for some valuable principles. Some of them agree with Mrs. Keer that "sad harm has been done to converts by missionaries who taught natives European ways. A harvest of extravagance and worldliness is now being reaped in native Christian circles in cities, directly traceable to this mistake. " The Army stands for neglect of hampering conventionalities, for the instinct of victory, for simplicity of method, for the need of a present and complete salvation from sin, for an indigenous, self-denying, self-supporting, selfextending Christian organization. It needs to be careful, however, lest its divine impulse degenerate into martial enthusiasm j its self-sacrifice into self-satisfied and pharisaical asceticism. It should work with the other missionary societies rather than as their competitor and antagonist. It should beware of mistaking a change of clothing or of song and dance for a living faith in Christ. It should inquire whether much of its militarism is not as European as the ways of which Mrs. Keer complains, and is not likely to be as fruitful of harm. It is felt by many, also, that the Army needs in India wiser and stronger management. The discipline of the Army needs to be better adapted to the needs of the country, and there seems to have been wanting that harmony of view among its Euro. pean officers which is the condition of the fullest blessing of God. Many friends and helpers of the Army's work, also, have been unable to suppress a feeling of regret at the boastful tone of "Behold their WaIls j" and while they pray that the Army's work may be ever more and more successful in every land, they do not fail to add the petition which has been the strength of the Moravian Church, "From the unhappy desire of being great, good Lord deliver us. "

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON, BOSTON, MASS.

The present century is westering to its close. It has been, by com· mon consent, the very culmination of all the centuries, prolific beyond previous conception in all fields of human activity. It has been also a century in which the Divine hand has made itself felt as never since the apostolic era. It has been a century of opportunity. It has been a century of expansion. It has been a century of intensive religious experience, too, as well as of extensive missionary operation. It rose upon a world lying in the shadow of death. Darkness was upon the face of the deep'. Whole continents were not so much as explored, t4I say nothing of being opened and evangelized. It closes upon a world clear in every direction to the advance of Christendom-a world the farthest points in which can be reached in a few weeks by Christian agencies. It closes with a missionary movement unparalleled in its successes-a movement whic~ is yearly gaining strength and tidal propulsion; for India is trembling on the brink of a landslide; Japan, after reaching the farthest point of reaction, is turning again with redoubled energy toward Christ; Africa is ablaze in a hundred points-in Uganda, in Basutoland, in Madagascar ; Russia is being honeycombed with a vital nonconformity; China is entering upon an era of Renaissance in which the patient labor of a generation of missionaries will doubtless now reap its full harvest. World over the fountains of the great deep are breaking up. 'VorId over one finds indications of great, solemn, incomparably important changes. Christianity, in fulfilment of the Divine program, is becoming a universal religion. The Gospel of the kingdom is being rapidly witnessed to throughout the world.

When we turn, however, to the home agencies in this earth-wide work of evangelization, we find much that is discouraging. America and England, in common with the commercial world at large, have been suffering from serious and long-continued financial depression. From such epidemics Christians are, of course, not quarantined, and the practical effect on the operations described above has been that which naturally results from shrinkage in income and retrenchment in plans. Not a missionary board but has been aftlicted with the incubus of deficit. Not a local church but has received its quota of circulars describing the pressing urgency and sore need of the executive committee directing at headquarters. The resources of the churches are ample. The wealth of Christia~s has been too often dwelt on to need restatement here. It is in sense of obligation and in extent of spiritual vision that their poverty lies. Without an enrichment in these directions it is doubtful whether the repeated recurrence of these periods of distress can be warded off.

Pending such an enrichment of the inner life of present-day Christianity, we must cast about for other means of carrying on the appointed work. It is an open question to the writer whether or not, in view of the extraordinary changes in the world since the days of J ndson and Martyn, the method of conducting Christian missions is not in a large degree archaic. Conditions were such in the early part of this century as to make unavoidable the substitution of "send ye into all the world" for the received version of the passage. Such an interpretation is by no means so pertinent nowadays, when the whole world is open to alien residence and accessible at the shortest notice. To distribute Bibles in Rome fifty years ago meant imprisonment or worse; to disembark on Japanese soil meant the loss of one's head; to undertake mission work in three countries out of four was equivalent to martyrdom. Long distance w.ork was then a necessity. It behooves us now, however, in view of these changes, to inquire whether we are really working with the right end of the lever. Is it not possible that the distressful financial situation has a lesson in it for the Christian Church ~ And may not that lesson consist in a new emphasis on the personal equation, the return to a literal and personal interpretation of the great commission ~ This doubtless may seem hazy and impractical to many readers. Consider a moment. The last federal Congress passed legislation looking to the imposition of a tax on incomes. This, as all know, was set aside by the courts. Suppose, however, that the law had stood, that the assess- ments had been drawn up, and that one could have gotten free access to the lists. What a story would they not have told us! 'Ve should have there read of hundreds of thousands of incomes contribnting less to the work which Christ set us to do than to the Government at Washington for its new ironclads and improved ordnance. If we could get more precise information, we should learn that all up and down the land are scattered Christian men and women, with incomes little or large, yet sufficient for support, whose interest in this great epoch- movement is confined at most to an annual subscription and to a diligent I attendance upon missionary meetings. To such we address ourselves. They constitute the reserve force, the landwehr, which should be called into immediate action. The representative system cannot last much longer: A missionary propaganda conducted solely by proxy will soon be felt to be an anachronism. We need a new RefOl'mation, which shall emphasize the universal missionary function as the German Reformation did the universal priesthood of believers. A general movement, a Christian diaspora, can alone cope with the gigantic needs of the situation. The destruction of Jerusalem scattered'the brands which.fired the whole Roman world. The exile of Stundists has in our day been instrumental in the diffusion of the Gospel through much of Central Asia, Siberia, and Asia Minor. Is it possible that Christians of England and America need the heavy hand of persecution before starting on the mission which has been entrusted to them as to chosen children ~ The paid missionary should be to the Christian Church what the picket is to the main army. Steadily has he advanced; farther and farther has he pushed toward the enemy's lines. Has he now the requisite support- ing column at his back? Have the numerous outlying regions which he has reconnoitred and cleared been occupied 1 Is the work of the Chris- tian Church accomplished when she has thrown far out in front her thin line of missionaries ~ Are there not thousands with sufficient to support themselves comfortably in Palestine, in Japan, in Egypt, and elsewhere, who are instead taking their ease in the quiet and safety of the home Church? Now and then one finds independent workers in the field-in the Church Mission in India, for example, and in the China Inland Mis- sion ; but could not these be multiplied by hundreds if the situation were clearly brought before the minds of home Christians? Would it not be possible to establish a League of Self-supporting Volunteers, to organize a Bureau of Information which should supply intelligence of the particular needs of different fields,. and advice concerning cost of living, safety of person, climatic conditions, opportunities for Christian companionship, etc.? Could not volunteer substitute teachers in this way release for more distinctly evangelistic work those engaged in teaching history and mathematics and English in mission schools? Could not such enlist for short terms-five or ten years-not committing themselves necessarily for life residence?

Everybody knows how ubiquitous is the trader in the remoter regions of the earth. Scarce a tribe in Africa but has rued his coming; scarce an island in the South Seas that is unacquainted with his cheap manufactures and illicit liquors. It is not so generally known how largely men of culture, wearied with civilization, have betaken themselves to the wilderness. We know how Stevenson loved Samoa, choosing it as both home and burial-place before his Scotch birthplace. Tahiti offered for years a like refuge to the brilliant Pierre Loti. Madagascar became the adopted home of Le Conte dc Lisle. Olive Schreiner lives with her husband far up in the great Karoo of South Africa. Lafcadio Hearne has married a Japanese wife and settled down in a Japanese village, and Count Tolstoi has left the brilliant life of Western Europe for the isolation and monotony of Russian village life. Surely Christians have a higher, a more urgent motive to expatriation than the nefarious profit of the trader or the caprice of an ennuied litterateur. Surely, if the Pauline spirit has not entirely died out of the Christian Church, some may be found who without the entanglement of official connection stand ready to reinforce as volunteer anxiliaries the impaired regular forces of Christian missions.

Such a movement could be greatly facilitated if we could disillusion possible volunteers of the supposed universal formidableness of the missionary life. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are always and everywhere subject to hardship and suffering. Undoubtedly this was so in the inception of the missionary movement of our century. Doubtless it is so in many quarters now-along the fever-haunted coasts and riverbottoms of Africa, in the intolerably crowded cities of China, and in the thrice-heated plains of Southern India. On the other hand, there are fields for missionary labor which have a charm and attractiveness far surpassing that of the home-land itself. Of the uplands of Ceylon, for example, one could say, in the appropriate words of an Arabic inscription upon the Taj : "If there is a paradise on earth, it is this, it is this, it is this." Indeed, this fact is now so generally recognized that Ceylon is becoming one of the favorite resorts of the idlers of winter-time, a sort of Asiatic Riviera or California. And speaking of France, where could one find a more promising field spiritually than among her people, weary of Romanism, disenchanted of the Sodom.apples of pleasure-seeking, ready to consider and accept the way of life 1 What would not the McAll Mission give for a contingent of one hundred newly enlisted self-supporting workers for the evangelization of French cities-a sort of lay order like the Tertiaries of St. Francis 1 And from the point of view of personal expenditure and personal discomfort (tho it may seem unheroic, indeed, to dwell on this), where would one suffer less than among the kindly peasantry of Normandy and the Limousin 1 Then consider Italy, with its multitude of unfolded and uutaught. Why should Christian men and women, who perchance are without especial cares and responsibilities, prefer taking an interest in missions at home, in New York or Chicag9, to taking a part in missions in Florence or Rome 1 Are there not great possibilities of usefulness here 1 Could we find a sturdier stock than the peoples of Piedmont and Lombardy 1 Could we find more necessitous ones than those of Sicily and Calabria 1 Are there no Christians wintering in Asheville and St. Augustine who could spend their spare months in Naples and Girgenti to the greater glory of God and to the hastening of His kingdom? The ·Winter Mission of English Christians among the English-speaking people of India is a precedent which could be followed elsewhere. And, not to mention other European fields, what shall we say of Greece and of Spain, so long closed to missionary effort by religious exclusiveness and bigotry 1 Are not these countries purposely open for those unable to undergo the dangers and hardships and persecutions of the back provinces of China and the Hinterlands of Africa 1 If one should draw up a list of places fitted for such volunteer effort, what a category of Edens he would have! Not to recall again the numberless European fields, there would be the lovely islands of the Hawaiian group; Samoa, with its great hotels at Apia ; Darjeeling and Simla and Naini Tal, in the foot-hills of the Himalayas-of gloriously even clime, under the shadow of the gigantic Alps of Asia j Utacamund in the Nilghiri Hills, with its marvelous rose-hedges and sunsets; Hakone, Kyoto, Nikko, and a hundred other places in Japan-for Japan should be a veritable stronghold of the independent mission. No mission-field has a more tractable people, none is more delightful iu climate, in historical association, in present-day interest j none has a larger community of Englishspeaking people (save India), and missionaries are-we speak from personal acquaintance-of all people, the most neighborly, the most Christian, the best informed. No country has a smaller criminal residuum, in no place is life safer. European women can go through the loneliest roads in the country wit.hout fear. What opportunities at every tea-house to teach the way of Jesus, as Jesus Himself taught it by the well of Sychar ! Where could a volunteer colporteur, with bag and bicycle, find better openings for effective work than along the great highway of the Hokkaido, with its innumerable villages, its passing traffic, its journeying wayfarers 1 Further, it is a peculiarly opportune time for such enterprises in the Sunrise Kingdom. The new treaties have made the interior accessible as never belore since the first opening of the country, and recent events have resulted in a gratifying subsidence of the anti-foreign feeling of the J oi faction. Nowhere, again, could one have a greater choice of climate, if this should happen to be a consideration. The cold and snows of Yezo and the sub-tropical vegetation of Kiushiu indicate the wide stretch of the climatic arc. We can, indeed, conceive of no happier place for a joyous missionary service than in this land, under the long shadows of Hiyesan and of Fujiyama.

We have pleaded for a new exodus, an outpouring into the ends of the earth of those who are able to go, like the medireval vavasor, who furnished his own horse, lance, and armor. Yet there is a final reserve (we say it in spite of traditionalists of missionary policy) which has been brought into play with little success as yet perhaps, but which with proper management can be used with real effect. We refer to the mission supporting itsclf on the field. Objection will be immediately taken j yet we have high precedent, for did not the greatest of all apostles write that his own hands ministered unto his necessities ~ And if Paul could sew tentcloth in the intervals of his evangelistic work at Thessalonica and Athens, might not, for example, men trained at Princeton and Amherst write correspondence for American papers while laboring in the high places of infidelity in Paris and Vienna ~ The writer knows of a Russian journalist, converted in a Baptist mission in the former city, who is an efficient coworker in his spiritual birthplace, and even succeeds occasionally in introducing the Gospel surreptitiously into his contributions to the home papers, spite of the keen surveillance of Orthodox censors.

And, again, in more distinctively pagan lands are there not opportunities which American ingenuity could avail itself of for the futherance of mission work ~ We speak not of China and India, where the illimitable ocean of economic competition would soon drown all such efforts. Yet even here, in outlying dependencies, much might be done. Why, for instance, could a self-supporting mission, organized by Christian farmers of Kansas or Nebraska, not be established in Korea V One could hardly want better conditions-an inexhaustible soil, high prices for products (for butter, cheese, potatoes, and such supplies generally are imported to the East from California, Switzerland, and Australia), a ready market in the treaty ports of China and Japan, and the Nippon-Yusen-Kaisha steamers to carry produce to these points_ When the land has finally quieted down after its experiences of yesterday, and has become straightened out by the efficient administrators of Japan, it will be, in the writer's thinking, no worse a home for Americans than the alkali, drought-afllicted, storm-torn prairies of our country. Surely in the interim of five years which men require for the mastery of their new language, such employment would be welcome to many and a source of sufficient income to defray the outlay of the preparatory period. There is no Quixotism here. We believe the farmer has his place in the missionary economy as well as the physician, the school-teacher, the translator, and the theologian. This is especially true of South Africa, It is a common enough thing for a brace of Scotchmen to settle in the highlands of Pondoland or Gazaland, there to build houses and plant vineyards. This they do with no ulterior purpose beyond the m,ere getting of a living; but surely 1here must be Christian artisans and farmers who could do the same thing, while making their final aim the evangelization of the populations of degraded blacks all about. The Cape General Mission and the Baptist Mission in' South Africa have both received, we understand, from Sir Cecil Rhodes, large tracts of land for such colonization. We doubt not, if Bishop Taylor's experiment could be tried in these temperate and lovely highlands of South Africa, it would meet with a success besides which that of the Congo Mission would be accounted partial and meager. And finally, to say nothing of the possibilities of such enterprises in Argentina and Chili, we believe that before long the most beautiful spot on the planet, the Yale of Cashmere, will be opened to a movement of this sort. One envies the life of the twentieth century, Protestant, Benedictines, who shall organize a self.supporting community for the evangelization of the Mahommedans of this Avalon? Life in partibu8 infidelium would then be (whatever it may be in the fetid cities of India and China) full of the accessory joys which nature brings.

We throw out these suggestions because we believe the times ripe for a forward movement of this character. The dawn of the new centuries is to nations what the opening of the new year is to individuals. We are about to burst, with hearts of expectation, as Magellans and Drakes of time, into the silent, undiscovered sea of a new century. Christianity must prove to the world that she is of the future as well as of the irrevocable past. If the world shall see in tM Church a mere congeries of social clubs, as it too often is in English-speaking lands, or a State official supported for semi-police purposes, as she evidently is on the Continent of Europe, woe, then, to Church and to world, for the one has failed in her appointed work, and the other has lost its unspeakable opportunity and hope. If, on the other hand, by her activities, by her self-sacrifice, her other worldliness, she shows herself conscious of her mission as the representative of Christ before all men, as the temporal agency of the Holy Spirit in the evangelization of the world, new recognition will be accounted to her and to her Lord in the years that are upon us. No legitimate means to such ends, therefore, are to be contemned. The Salvation Army-so bizarre, so uncouth, so all-conquering-is before our eyes, an omnipresent warning to any who may be hidebound in their worship of conventional methods. It will not do to deter recruits, to object to experiments. It will not do to refrain from encouraging and stimulating both. Every form of effort in every field is the program of the new years, for repentance and remission of sins must be ,preached in His name among all nations.

BARElLLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 4.1

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED A.ND CONDUcTED BY BEY. J. T. GIIA.CEY, D.D.

The Bareilly Theological Seminary. ished his education and was much in- terested in mission wOl'k, but was early BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREIJ,LY, called to the better world. In this hall INDIA. is a large beautiful symbolical paint- This institution is situated at Bareilly, ing, six by eight feet, consisting of five a city of 180,000 inhabitants, and the emblems-the Bible, the cross, an olive capital of Rohilkund, one of the North- branch, a crook, and over all a crown, western Provinces. It is the first suspended in radiance. This painting Methodist theological seminary found- and a life·size portrait of Ernest Kip- ed in Asia. The need of an institution linger were sent out by the parents.

for training native preachers was soon This seminary has at present a small manifest in the history of the mission, endowment of $50,000, with buildings but not until 1872' was the mission able valued at $16,500. The institution is to undertake the work. A timely gift chartered or .. registered," as it is of $20,000 from Rev. D. W. Thomas, called in India, under the Government then of the India Mission,·and who for- of the Northwest Provinces, and has tunately had some private means, en- its legal Board of Trustees, who care for abled the old India conference to take the institution and its funds.

this enterprise in hand. A small na- The course of three years' study is tive preacher's house was used for the substantially that of any such institu- lecture·rooms, while some cheap build- tion in the United States, except that ings that had been erected for some not so much is made of Hebrew and native Christians employed in an ex- Greek. The teaching staff at present perimental industrial school, were util- consists of two foreign missionaries and ized for students' dormitories. The five nati ve professors and teachers.

school opened with a class of eleven. Connected with the seminary is a Four years later Mr. Philo Remington, normal department for training teach- of Ilion, N. Y., gave $5000 to aid in ers for the mission primary and higher the erection of more permanent build- grade schools. The preparation of ings, and with this sum duplicated by Christian teachers for the mission the Mission Board, Remington Hall, schools is an important work. The full the central building, WIIS erected. It is course of study takes four years. This a brick structure consisting of a cen- normal department also serves as a .tral cruciform hall, surrounded by four preparatory department of the semi- class-rooms filling in the building as a nary for such students as may be de- square, with a large library and read- ficient in secular knowledge. Many ing-room on the top. To the left of pastor.teachers have gone out from this this building is Butler Hall, erected in department.

1890, in honor of Dr. Wm. Butler, the An important part of this institution founder of this mission, by funds con- is the Woman's Training SchooL Most tributed by many admiring friends. of the students who enter the theologi- This structure is one story, uniform in cal seminary, from the cnstom of early style with the central building, lind marriage, are married men. Early in consists of two fine lecture halls. To the history of the seminary the experi.

the right, in 1898, Ernest Hall was built, ment was successfully tried of training uniform in style and size with Butler the wives of the students to cooperate Hall. It was erected by Rev. E. S. with them in evangelistic and pastoral and Mrs. E. R. Kiplinger, in memory work. The wives who cannot read are of their son Ernest, who had just fin- taught and then trained in what is callcd the Bible·readers' course. This fits dents come from tracts bordering on them to enter the homes of Hindus and the Hindustani territory, and such men Moslems and give instruction in Bible can preach in at least one more lan- truth to women and children. They guage, thus reaching at least 50,000,000 can also aid the pastor in instructing more. The energy with which the the women and children of his charge. work of this mission is spreading 'l'he importance of the training given among these millions makes more mani- to the wives of the students cannot be fest the importance of this school. In over·estimated. In India women espe- the year 1894 more than 17,000 souls cially must work for women. In the were added to the Christian community towns and villages the preacher cannot in North India alone. The workers address mixed audiences, as in Chris- who have gone out from the school are tian countries. Men alone assemble to scattered in a population equal to that hear in public places as a rule; and in of the United States. }Ien are needed the homes pastoral ministration cannot well trained in doctrinal and pracbe as unconstrained as in Christian tical morality, who can act as pastors countries. Hence, the great need of for the incoming multitudes of Chriswomen trained to reach women in India. tians. Striking evidence is to be met indicating that caste is fast losing hold This department of the seminary is on the more intelligent classes. The beset with some difficulties. The wives great deep of this vast population of not only manage their domestic duties India must soon break up. Antiof caring for children and preparing Christianity stands ready to capture the food of the family, but they have the multitude who must soon abandon their regular school hours. The diffi- the old faith. Hence the need of such culty of managing the children when an institution in training evangelists to the mothers are studying suggested the meet the crisis. An intelligent faith kindergarten department in more recent ready to give an answer for its hope years, which is suitably organized and must meet an intelligent skepticism. is under trained teachers. Now, While The Church should make of this school the mothers are at their studies, the something worthy of this great opening. children are being trained in kinder- Some testimony to the importance of garten drill. Here, then, is the en- this institution is here recorded : 8emble of a unique theological seminary, where the husband is trained as preach- Bishop Foster pronounced this the 'er, pastor, and evangelist, or as a teach- most important missionary enterprise er and lay evangelist, and his wife is in India. Bishop Ninde said he was trained so as to cooperate with him in strongly impressed while in India with evangelistic and pastoral work, and the invaluable aid this school affords their children have the advantage of a the workers. Bishop Thoburn, " Our regular kindergarten. theological school has become more than ever a necessity to our work." At the present date the attendance at Dr. Ellenwood, Secretary of the Presthis institution is about 80 men and 50 byterian Board of Missions, says: "A women. There have gone out 205 friend said to me, of all the higher ingraduates of the three years' course, 77 stitutions he had seen, the one belongon a partial course, 61 from the nor- ing to the Methodist Episcopal Mission mal school, and 192 from the woman's at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted department, making a total of 535 to meet the widespread wants of a mistraip.ed mission workers sent out. This sion. " Bishop Mallalieu was most proseminary has a great opportunity in the foundly convinced of the immeasurfield represented. The students are able importance of the Bareilly Theotrained in the Hindustani language, logical School. which is understood by 100,000,000 people. Besides this, some of the stu- The endowment so far has mostly taken thc form of permanent founda- dead wall. One is almost afraid of tions for scholarships. A thousand dol- men becoming nominal Christians when lars invested gives the support of a hard put to to avoid the trouble of argu- man and his wife. A few endowments ing it out."

of $500 for single students have been The best material is the Siamo·Chi- given. At present the Board of Trus- nese race, which has sprung up as a tees are calling for a few thousand dol- result of the abundant immigration of lars to build additional dormitories, and Chinamen who marry native wives.

$40,000 to enlarge the endowment to These, whose devotion to ancestral meet urgent present need. In no place worship and other forms of Chinese can a suitably endowed theological superstition has been naturally weak· seminary accomplish more than in this ened. still retain much of the Chinese great mission field. energy and grit, and what work has been done among them has afforded the best results. The Japanese have been Gospel Work in Siam. compared to plastic clay which can be molded; the Siamese to sand, which BY J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. lacks in itself the cohesion necessary for the sculptor, and the Chinese to .. I believe there is no country more granite. which withstands all tools but open to unrestrained missionary effort the best, but which lasts forever. For than Siam, but I believe that there can many years the American Baptists car- bardly be a country in which it is hard- ried on an intermittent and desultory er to make an impression." work among the Chinese in Bangkok, Such was the summary by one of the forming also several outlying stations, workers in Bangkok of what he had and altho they seem now to have aban- been telling me about the special fea- doned the field, the native converts tures of the task before him. Complete are going ahead themselves; but un- religious liberty is guaranteed by gov- til the Baptists formally renounce ernment, and missionaries can with lit- operations here, tho they have no tle difficulty settle wherever they will, representative on the spot, others while traveling is free to all, and the hesitate to enter the open door. They treatment that well-behaved foreigners need at least a dozen workers in receive at the hands of the natives Siam, and the cause is losing ground as leaves nothing to be desired. The real long as they hold back. The Roman difficulty is to make an impression on Catholics have extensive missions here, the lethargic minds of the people, and it is from among the Chinese that whose impassive inactivity is never most of their converts are drawn, but more marked than in connection with while the Baptists are nominally at religion. None but those who have work among them, the American Pres- tried it know what it means to address byterian Mission, the only other society.

II crowd or II succession of individuals engaged here, has a most commendable without an objection being raised, but hesitation to take up this important without the leas.t signs of an impression branch. The Chinese in Siam are not having been made. "It is like bom· a mere handful; the whole country is barding an earthwork," said one of the saturated with them, and in their hands missionaries; "one's shots are buried, is almost all the trade and commerce and nothing is seen. It would be are· but that with Europe.

lief even if one hearer' got mad' about What Siam owes to the missionaries it. There is a point to which the already it would be difficult to state.

Siamese will yield, as if they would do Half a century ago she was one of the so to any extent, but when you get to most backward of Asiatic countries, the important moment of all you find a ruled despotically, and unbenetited by the progress of the outside world, to as well as at one or two stations nearer which, with the exception of China, the Gulf of Siam. To a great extent her doors were absolutely closed; but their work has been educational. and the messengers of the Gospel, who were by no means one of the least important waiting to enter China when that results of it was the request, many should become possible, who reached years ago, for one of their number to her shores in Chinese junks, succeeded assume the direction of the schools in so impressing the people and their which the government was then estabrulers that in due time treaties were lishing. Hospitals have also held a willingly entered into with their gov- prominent place in their operations, so ernments, and Siam was opened up. that most of their men are styled doc- Then there came to the throne a king tors by the natives. Street preaching who, while a Buddhist priest had and colportage are likewise employed sought a missionary for a tutor, and with success, however meager the imhad proved no unapt scholar, under mediately apparent results may seem. whose rule the old order fell, and Siam In several places a very real work is entered the race of nations. She has being done by independent workers yet far to go to take her place from among the brethren, and I had among the foremost, but she has made the pleasure to meet with one good rapid strides, and is distanced only by Christian doctor adding mission preach· Japan among the nations of the farther ing to the labors of a private practice. East. That her progress has not been '1'he Roman Catholics are hard at work what it might have been can only be in many parts, and that with apparent attributed to an increased experience good success, for the natives see no of Western ways and Western men, great difference in calling the goddess who do not commend themselv~s as of mercy Mary, and in changing one men who love dollars and hate the no.· set of priests and rites and superstitions tives. It is the same old story here as for another. The Romanists are, not, in every newly opened country, the however, liked, and make but poor greatest obstacle to the spread of the headway among the Siamese them- Gospel is the example set by men of selves, tho the self-denying and devoted the oationalities with which the name lives led by many of their missionaries Christian has unfortunately become place them in great esteem personally. identified-men who cannot sufficiently Their popular name is "Big-foot peo· run down the missions and missionaries, pIe," by one native explained to me as whose presence CWits reilections on the having reference to their custom of Iives they waste ('n wine and women kissing the toe of the Pope, and by anand wagers. I feel that as an indepen- other as indicative of the way in which dent resident abroad I both can lUld they tread down the people, for in Siam must say what the missionaries do not the foot is considered the most unworoften care to, much as I deplore the thy member. One of their methods is facts. Exceptions to the rule there are to make settlements of converts, acindeed, and mission work owes more quiring the land, and making it unto them than folks at home imagine. pleasant for all but their own people, The really Christian man of business or or those who are willing to join them. the official wields an imiluence quite They also mingle in political and legal distinct from that of missionaries. questions when these serve their pur- poses, thus getting into very bad odor. Mission work in Siam is practically Wherever they are they erect fine in the hands of the American Presby- churches, a necessity in a creed in terians, who maintain a considerable which the ceremonial plays so imporforce iu Bangkok, and have a most im· tant a part. portant work some distance up country in the tributary State of Cheung Mai, The favor with which the Protestant missions are regarded, on the other whatever to be of the nature of sin, re- hand, is very evident. They have all garding perfection as the destruction of along shown themselves the true friends every natural inclination, can easily be of the people, and quite recently one understood. Work among such people of them was asked to make special in· is like building in a swamp; there is quiries during his travels into any no ground to go upon, no moral basis, causes of local complaint, and to report no fulcrum. With many there is not them at headquarters, a task which for even a belief in God, while Buddha obviotJ.s reasons he felt bound reluc- himself is not considered as a personal tantly to decline. While calling with influence. Sin is regarded as entailing a missionary on the Minister for the In- its own punishment, and evil is only to terior, His Royal Highness brought up be averted by the propitiation of con· the question of a site for a new mission trolling spirits. Even when a man has station in a distant province, about got so far as to believe in the sacrifice which the local authorities had raised of Christ, it is difficult to make him see difficulties, offering to personally se- the necessity of a moral life, if not to cure the best available place on an ap- work out his own salvation.

proaching visit to that part. He then Though the more liberal education went on to express his opinion on the of the late king did not make him a methods employed. "I think that a Christian, it enabled him to see the great many missionaries make the great folly of much that was bound up with mistake," he said, "of abusIng the re- Buddhism, and as its head in this coun- ligion already existing. If instead of try he instituted a reformed creed, this they would bring their philan- closely approaching that of the mod- thropic and medical work more to the ern Japanese and of Buddha's Western front, and show what the love of Christ admirers. Its followers are practically has led them to do for the poor and atheists who acknowledge Buddha only suffering, they would not fail to gain as a great moral teacher, whose system the people's real esteem, and then of ethics they adopt, while they dis- would be the time for them to listen to card everything supernatural, and all the words of Jesus." the intermingled cult of spirits. But The religion already existing in this this has only affected the few, and su- case is a corrupt inheritance of Bud- perstition of every sort is as rampant dhism mingled with a little Brahman- as ever. The one prevailing idea is the ism and a good deal of spirit worship. necessity 01 "making merit" byerect- It was said by one of the king's broth- ing temples, feeding the priests, mak- ers that 80 per cent of the people were ing pilgrimages, liberating captive ani- ignorant as to what Buddhism really mals, etc., but practical deeds of kind- was, for to begin with they make an ness and self-denial, or of provision for idol of Buddha, presenting worldly pe· the sick and poor, as met with in China, titions as to a god to one whose highest seem hardly known. Ancestral wor- virtue was that he knew nothing of ship forms no part of the Siamese creed, this world. Were they genuine Bud- but its place is in some measure taken dhists, they would at least make some by the necessity under which sons are attempts to follow the moral precepts of making merit for their mothers.

of that creed, but of these they know This is one of the real difficulties the next to nothing. having received it only missionaries have to meet, as men con- as im ancestral legacy, and the grossest vinced of the truth of Christianity can immorality prevails. Even the exter- see no hope for their mothers, espe- nal observances of Buddhism are but cially if they are already dead, and imperfectly known, and the benumb· some who have been convinced have ing, deadening results of a religion yet refused baptism on this account.

Wllich holds all affections and emotions A feeling based on so noble a trait is not to be rudely uprooted, but it has to up under Christian infiuence, on acbe reckoned with. count of the baneful effect on the whole character of a life spent beneath the Yet, after all, these questions will pall of Buddhism, notwithstanding that have to be ultimately faced by the na· one of the most active converts had tive workers as they are raised up, for been for years a priest. .no country has ever been thoroughly evangelized except by its own people, Incident!! of the Struggle in Ja.pa.n. and all the foreigners can hope is to be made the means of setting the work on BY DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, JAPAN. foot and to welcome the first· fruits, the seeds from which will furnish the wait- It is my purpose to record UDder this ing soil. So the question as to the heading some facts and incidents which quality of the native converts becomes have come under my knowledge, in of even more importance than their order that others may the better undernumber, and I was glad to find that a stand the nature of the work of win· fair proportion of the Siamese became ning Japan to Christ. It will be seen soul·winners, especially in the province that heathenism dies hard; that the of Nakawn, where I was assured by bringing of a country to accept the one who had just returned from a visit teachings of Jesus as its guiding princi· to them, "the converts take to evangel- pIe is not a small task. There is nothing istic work as ducks take to water." A whatever in these incidents which curious feature, however, is the way in would at all discourage a Christian' which a Siamese on conversion, at once man, for the battIe is not ours, but the hands in the name of his wife also, Master's. A thoughtful worker says even tho she has never yet heard a again and again to himself, ., Why do word of the Gospel. One good man of the heathen rage 1" In spite of .perse· whom I heard had been so impressed cutions, boycottings, mobs, riots, and with the way in which a certain con- the machinations of bad men and devils, vert enjoyed his new·found faith, that and even the mistakes, the unfaithfulwithout going into details he at once ness of professedly good men, the cause put down his name as a convert, to- of Jesus goes right on conquering the gether with those of his absent wife worl:l. "Our God is marching on." and family. The jubilant convert himself had not yet been bapti7.ed, but I On October 8th, 1893, I dedicated the was told by a Presbyterian missionary church at Komaki. The morning ser· that he had" alreaiIy developed Meth· vices passed off without event, there odist proclivities," bursting out in his being but few present, and of these near· prayers with responses, repetitions, and ly all were Christians. A few Buddhist exclamations, an additional proof, add· lookers-on lingered about the door; but ed my informant, that denominational a crowd of Buddhists gathered in the distinctions were greatly matters of evening in a house they had secured for temperament. the purpose on the opposite side of the street, and as soon as our evening ser· During my stay in Bangkok I have vices began, they began to show signe had the pleasure of intercourse with of life. While Hatanoshin Yamaka was several of the Lord's own people gath- speaking a crowd of them came in, ered from among this nation, and the filled the room and sat down, mixed traveling Christian knows no greater with the Christians and those who did joy. Space will not permit my recall· not oppose us. They frequently inter· ing the pleasant times I spent with rupted hy remarks, questions, and the some, or what I learned from them, but like; but as they could Dot throw Ya·. the opinion was strongly expressed to maka off the track in this way, they tried me by a foreigner that for future work- another pIau. At a preconcerted signal ers we must depend on men brought all arose, caught the lamps and extin- ing and correction. The last I knew he guished them. scattered the oil on the was still in the hands of this priest, worshipers, smashed the lamps, the practically a prisoner for his faith. in windows, the doors, and the front of the Lord Jesus. Nothing is yet known the house, wrenched the clock from of him, or of what the outcome is likely the wall, and broke up the meeting. to be. I could give many similar cases.

There being an insufficient number of The workers in the Methodist Prot- policemen present to control the mob, estant Church desired in the fall of 1894 it was thought best not to try to go on to rent a building in Nagoya for use as again that night. But the police were a chapel or kegisho, in addition to what advised that a meeting would be held they were already using. The section the next night, and that violence must of the city in which they would locate be controlled. The police came, and so was chosen, and a house was finally did the Buddhists, in large numbers. rented of an old man living in the The latter tried to disturb the meeting neighborhood. Of course all business again, but they were completcly out- had to be done through native workers generalled, and we won a victory. of that mission. The contract was Two young men had for a long time drawn, signed and sealed, and the been secretly attending our Christian money paid over. The man was of a services at the Shinsl1iro Church, hiding Buddhist family. The Buddhists heard in a back room in the dark to hear the of his transaction, and came to him to preaching, and quietly withdrawing protest that such a thing was wrong ; thereafter_ They had had an earnest but the owner took the ground that desire to know the truth, and our work- under the Constitution he had the right, ers there had taught them. Finally the as a free man, to rent his house for any young men asked me to baptize them. lawful purpose to any law-abiding man This could not be dOlle publicly because or set of men. Then the persecution '

of the opposition of their friends. I began. These Buddhist opponents held talked with them carefully upon the a consultation meeting in the temple, to possible consequences of their receiving which they called the owner, and there baptism, and warned them that they argued, threatened him, and used all would have to meet persecution. They efforts except force to compel the man declared that they did not fear on ac- to yield, but to no purpose. He held count of possible persecution, but were that the renting of his house for Chris- prepa.red to receive it, even to the dea.th tian. purposes was within. the class of if necessary, but thought that they allowable actions under the constitution, should be permitted to receive Christian and he would not yield. Then stronger baptism. I baptized them one night measures were adopted. A house op· last fall in the hotel where I was stay- posite his was secured by the Buddhists, ing. The next day they announced to and an indignation meeting held of the their respective families that they had people of the neighborhood to decide become Christians indeed, and had set- what should be done. It was proposed tled the matter by receiving Christiau to deport the old man, but some thought baptism. Both were subjected to per- this a wrong thing to do, as it would be secution, in one case severe. The fa- a mean thing on their part to inflict such ther of this young man was unrelenting, a man on any community. Another vicious. He demanded that the son proposed that they get a large kettle recant at once and come back to the and soak him or boil him in it till he family faith. Threats were made, dif- would do as he ought, and follow the ferent forms of penalty were imposed, dictates of their pure and holy religion.

and finally the father brought the son This meeting was continued for some to Nagoya and put him in the hands of time, and served as a sort of boycott of a noted radical Buddhist priest for train- the owner from all around him. Finally 80shi (a class of ruffians hired to intimi- hood, capable of being manipulated by date by forceful measures) were hired the priests, the Christians lost all they for the purpose of systematically perse- had expended, and were compelled to cuting the old man till he should yield. give up the project for the time. Tbe These 808hi followed the old man, search- battle has to be won on some lines inch ing his house with clubs in hand, so that by inch. he was obliged to hide with his friends in the country for safety. But he did Makoto Komatsubara ("Little Pine not yield, and this method of pressure Woods)" and his wife, Tazura, became falling to accomplish what the priest Christians in the city of Shizurka some wanted, they approached the old man's ten years ago, and joined the Canada wife and compelled her family to say Methodist Church. In youth this man that if he did not repent and take the had been a heavy drinker, and had sufhouse back from the Christians they fered a heavy penalty of his sin. Faith would take from him the wife with in Christ changed him, and he became whom he had lived for years. the moth- a temperate man. His family and er of his children, the companion of his friends, however, did not favor his beyouth. The storm grew so thick that coming a Christian. Better go on the old man could stand it no longer. drinking and die Ii drunkard than have He could endure personal inconvenience, anything to do with Yasu Kyo. He even ;mlIering ; but to lose his wife was recently removed with wife and chilmore than he could bear, and the oppo- dren to Nagoya, and united by letter nents, through her friends, had control with our Second Methodist Church. of the situation. He finally came back The intense summer heat has caused to the missionary weeping, threw down him to become ill, and his ailment has the money and asked for the contract. taken the form of brain disease, resultbegging them to ask no questions for ing in insanity. I have watched the conscience' sake. The Christians took poor man with intense pity. Perfectly the m(mey, gave up the house, and harmless in action and physically well, marked the strength and the methods he is a strong ,man paying the price of of the Buddhists. sinful pleasure. The older brother and older sister of this man have, since his In Nagoya, a city of 200,000 people, all sickness, turned against him because of burying grounds are connected with his profession of Christianity. They the templcs, of which there are some declared that unless he would openly 2000 Buddhist with some 5000 priests. renounce his faith in Christ they would exclusive of Shinto temples and priests. not own him as a brother. In Japan Up to the present, when a Christian dies an older brother has certain rights and he must be buried in a potter's field, a power over a younger. They greatly answamp Bome distance from the city, in noyed him. but neither he nor his wife which only beggaIs were formerly would yield to their demands. The buried. Though a man may be a legal brother became furious, said the whole owner of a lot in a Buddhist burying· cause of trouble was Christianity. ground, he cannot be buried there ex- When he could no longer afflict the sick cept as a Buddhist. The mother and man because of his insanity, they, the child of our devoted pastor, Brother H. brother and sister, violently persecuted Yamaka, a graduate of Drew Theologi- his wife. She was compelled to cease cal Seminary. together with all Chris- attending church, tho she stoutly detians dying here, have had to be buried clared her faith in Jesus. She conin that swamp. At one time the Chris- tinued for some time to send the chiltians purchased a plot of ground for a dren to our Sunday-school, but finally burial·place ; but as it requires the con- the opposition became BO great that she sent of three different parties, one of could not even do this without danger, which is the people of the neighbor- P FUHKIEN PROVINCE o CHINA FORMOSA Copyright, 1895, by Hun & EATON, New York.

From" Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis copal Church." and the children ceased to come. I province. Archdeacon Wolfe has won called to see her recently, but the house distinction; the two Drs. Baldwin, one she had occupied was vacant. Her of the A. B. C. F. M. and one of the troubles had multiplied, her husband Methodist Board, together with Dr.

probably hopelessly insane and in the Maclay and Bishop Wiley, were found- hospital for confihement and treatment, ers and leaders here. The hospital and her little child had died, and the perse- general medical work of the two Amer- cution for Christ's sake had become so ican Missions are of great value.

strong, that she had been compelled to take the remaining children and go back to her father's house for shelter Notes from the Field.

and protection. Her husband's family CHINA.-Rev. W. M. Hayf's, writing has money enough to care for her and from Tungchow, near Chefoo, China, the husband well, but she can get none under date October 7th, 1895, says: without renouncing her faith in Christ. .. The events of the past five months Three days ago I saw Mr. Komatsubara, are almost the reverse of what nearly a harmless lunatic, his family driven everybody expected and predicted last away, and he in the hands of strangers. spring, and should I have written of the outlook at that time, it would only October 1, 1895.

have been another confirmation of THE MAP OF FOOCHow PROVINCE.- Paul's conclusion that .. prophecies shall fail." Progress seemed imminent The map which we present of the Foo- last spring, but the intervention of Rus· chow Province,or Fukien Province more sia, France, and Germany convinced precisely, will be of interest and use to all China that change was not yet a neceswho desire to locate the scenes of the sity. The Conservatives are in power massacre of last summer, and the sta· again, anti-foreigners are being pro· tions where missions of the Methodist moted to office, and many of the people Episcopal Mission and others are at are trying to persuade themselves that work. It is placed at our service China beat Japan, after all. The streets by the courtesy of the publishers of of this city last week were placarded Missions and Missionary Society of with immense pictures presenting the the Methodist Episcopal Church, for high dignitaries of China meting out which work it was specially drawn, justice to the despised Trojan. aud which is nea.rly ready for market.

It consists of three volumes, an exten- BURMA.-Mr. F. D. Phinney, Super- sion by Rev. J. T. Gracey of the original Intendent of the American Baptist Mis- work by Dr. J. M. Reid. The new vol- sion Press, Rangoon, Burma, in a per· umes comprise the history of seventeen sonal note under date of September 1st, years of work, 1878-94, not in the orig- 1895, says: .. There is a turning tow- inal publication, and cover a period of ard Christianity on the part of the Bur- astonishing development of the Society mans that is as pleasing as it is surpris- and its work, both at home and abroad. ing. There have never been as many Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, are baptisms right along as ~here are now.

the publishers, and will receive orders It is the custom of the Burman church for this work at once. to have the ordinance of baptism ad· The American Board, the Church of ministered at the close of the morn- England Missionary Society, and the ing preaching service, between that zenana mission of the latter church all and the Sunday-school. These bap- have Buccessful missions in this prov- tismal services come with marked fre- ince, which contains a population of quency, and the candidates are nearly 15,000,000. Some eminent names are aU adult converts from Buddhism, one found in the list of missionaries of this here and another there in the villages in this district who come in to the That is something which is almost un- city to join a church. The reports are known in Burma. coming from a.ll over the field that the way in which the Burmans listen is Every American, irrespective of re- different from all the past. They have ligious preferences, must have intense more of interest, read and talk more in- interest in the missionary force in East- telligentlyand with less of bigotry, and ern Turkey, and every Christian should' more priests are throwing off the yel- be given much to prayer for the preser- low robes than ever before. You want- vation of the lives of such noble men ed to have me tell you what the people and women in peril. We say in peril, are doing and what they are thinking not because they will probably be delib- about, and I have told you. Fifty vil- erately assaulted, but because the Sul- lages in a lump on the frontier, the most tan is unable to keep the police of the degraded of the peoples of the country, empire if he WOUld, and the fleets of the are asking for teachers and preachers. Dardanelles are paralyzed because Eu- The Roman Catholics have tried their ropean Christian powers are incompe- best to get teachers into these villages, tent, and we use the word deliberately. but have been told most emphatically They are incompetent to devise a way that they will have Baptist teachers or out of the imbroglio that will not in- none. The Catholic villages in this part vol ve their flying at each other's throats. of the country are not creditable to The ~ame of empire from the Grecian the name of Christianity. Our native ArchIpelago to the North Pacific shore churches are doing more for themselves line is the most extended known in cen- than ever before, and home and foreign turies, and it is pretty plain that if the mission circles and societies are being kingdom of Christ IS advanced it will formed among them, and are doing be because political powers as lIsual good work. A few years ago a mis- will be driven along the paths of the sionary party, a Karen preacher and his Divine purpose despite the lack of moral family, were going over into Northern principle or any other principle domi- Siam, and when past the frontier were nating them. .. It is not by might nor simply blotted off the face of the by power" that Christ's kingdom makes earth. It was many months before a advance. trace of them could be found. They had been murdered for their money, and It is a matter of regret that we find buried. The local missionary society our space too limited to present a be- (Karen) which had sent them out called coming review of several timely books for volunteers to take up the work to which will help on the kingdom of our which they had been sent, and had to Lord. Revell Company have just issued choose between the volunteers, for there .. Persian Life and Customs," by S. G. 'were more volunteers than could be Wilson, the best book of general infor- sent. mation on the subject within our knowl- edge. It is lucid in style. comprehen- U This morning I witnessed the bap- sive in the ran&,e of topics, and as tism of two pupils in our Baptist col- entertaining as it IS instructive. .. From lege here. The spiritual tone of the far rormosa," by Missionary Mackay, college is decidedly good, and the pro- is a revelation of that island by the most portion of professing Christians in the eminent authorities, living or dead, on upper classes probably above that in things Formosan as a whole. .. Ram- some American colleges. This is Chris- bles in Japan," by Canon Tristram, is tian education for a certainty. We are an entertaining account of what this not troubled here, as are the missionaries eminent divine saw and learned in the among the Hindus of India, with organ- land of the Rising Sun, with the aid of ized opposition to bazaar preaching on his daughter, a resident missionary of the part of those who have received all some years in that land. He seeks to their education in mission schools. compare Buddhism of Japan with that of Ceylon and of China. All these books are well illustrated.

A. better book to study at the begin- ning of the NewYear, to get a forceful. fresh and inspiring survey of the past and outlook for the future, than Rev. Dr. D. L. Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis~ions" (Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany) it would be difficult to name. It is a thoughtful and unique treatise worthy of permanent place in mission- ary literature.

FmLD OF MON1.'HLY SURVEf"

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topios for 1896.* Russia and the Greek Church. Abyssinia and Eastern Sects. JANUARY. NOVEMBER. Outlook. General Survey. South America. The Mormons. FEBRUARY. Young People's Work.

The Chinese Empire.t DECEMBER. Confucianism and Taoism. Formosa. Syria and Palestine. The Opium Traffic. The Jews. Educational Work. MARCH. NOTES HERE AND THERE. Mexico. Central America.. There is at present a state of unrest West Indies. throughout the whole world, Christian City Missions. and heathen, civilized and savage. .. Wars and rumors of wars," outrages, APRIL. financial instability, and in many cases the half·suppressed mutterings of a India, Burma, and Ceylon. general anarchy are disturbing the Hinduism, etc. peace and prosperity of nations the Woman's Work for Woman. world over.

MAY. In the United States the financial crisis is scarcely over, the missionary Siam and the Laos. boards are still weighed down with a Malaysia. heavy load of deht, and the Christian Buddhism. church-members are slow to respond to Unoccupied Fields. their earnest appeals. Strikes and gen- eral friction between labor and capital JUNE. are every-day occurrences. Utah, just entering upon statehood, seems to many Africa t and Madagascar. to bring forehodings of an unhallowed haven for polygamists and those of The Freedmen in America. loose moral principles. Many fear The Slave Trade. strained relations with England he- cause of the Venezuelan difficulty and JULY. the Alaskan boundary dispute. All these things affect missions directly or The Islands of the Sea.§ indirectly. The mission boards are en- Circumpolar Missions.~ deavoring to hold their ground, tho North American Indians. lacking sufficient support; in some cases The Liquor Traffic. there is even an advance to new terri- tory. Foreign missionary rallies arc AUGUST. awakening many slumbering Christians, and are scattering information as to Papal Europe. the great work of God in the world's Roman Catholicism. evangelization. Bihle Work. Dr. Ebenezer Erskine says, in regard SEPTEMBER. to the future of the negro, that four facts have come to be regarded as quite Japan. settled : "1. That the negro is here to Korea. stay, and that his future home is to be Shintoism. Medical Missions. Chinese and Japanese in the United States.

OCTOBER.

Mohammedan Lands, and Relig- ion.

* It is our intention to have one or more arti- cles on these subjects, in the months to which they are assigned, together with references to other articles in previous number.. Those desiring to contribute are requestsd to h~ve their article in our hands two months previous to the month to which their subject is assigned.

t Including Tibet. t Except North Africa and Egypt, which are assigned to October.

§ Including Australasia.

,I Alaska, Greenland, Labrador, etc.

,. Turkey, Greece, Arabia, Persia, North Afri- ca, and Egypt. chiefly in the Southern States, all plans hold the government, of which they for his transportation to other countries have for a. time gained the upper hand. being regarded as impracticable. 2. Should they succeed, we may hope that That the negro is capable of improve- the last closed door of the Neglected ment. He may be educated and Chris- Continent will be opened to the Gospel. tianized. 3. That the negroes are im- Venezuela is in difficulty with England proving in their worldly circumstances; and Peru, and other republics are by that many of them are becoming land- no means at rest. owners; that others are entering into business, or becoming mechanics or The whole civilized world is stirred tradesmen. 4. That the negroes as a with indignation and horror at the class have not improved in morals as massacre of thousands of Christians in they have in their material condition. Asia Minor. Rumors of a partition of To save this race and to save the nation Turkey, the deposition of the Sultan, from their demoralizing influence, Chris- etc., are occasionally heard; but while tians of all Evangelical denominations it seems that order is being gradually must take hold of the work of their restored in the disturbed districts, the Christianization and the moral and in- solution of the Armenian problem has dustrial elevation of the race with a by no means been reached_ The Turk strong hand and a firm and persever- and the Kurd have not paid the penalty ing faith. " for their active and passive criminality. and judgment will doubtless descend Less than 250,000 Indians arc now to upon them from heavenly powers if not be found in the United States (exc1usive from earthly. of Alaska). They are scattered through 20 States and 5 Territories, of which As everyone knows, the situation Indian Territory contains the largest iG critical in the extreme. The Mosnumber (71,856) and Texas the fewest lems seem determined upon the de- (290), The Indians are susceptible to struction of the Christians, and only the religious impressions when they can be providence of God and the fear of the protected from contaminating outside results has prevented the massacre of influences. They are willing to be civ- missionaries and all en masse. 'l'he ilized and Christianized; they have limit of Armenian patience seems to at least fair industry and capacity for have been reached, but they are for the self-support. Over 32,000 Indians are most part powerless. The causes of now taxable and self-sustaining citi- their dissatisfactions with Turkish rule zens. These do not include 5 civilized are many and long standing. Besides tribes, numbering 68,371. Educational personal extortion and outrage, the mission work is being carried on among burden of taxes has brought the Arthem by Methodists, Presbyterians, Bap- menians to poverty and famine. A tisl.S, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Russian officer, Colonel Lazareff,* gives and Friends, in addition to Government some facts relative to the" varied and and independent schools. The missions original" sy~tem of taxation imposed on are situated chiefly in Arizona, Indian Armenia. Here are a few of the as- Territory, Oklahoma, the Dakotas, Mon- S€ssments: tana, Washington, and Nebraska. Interesting and successful work is being 1. An exemption task paid for redone by the Methodists and Church lief from military service, amounting to of England among the tribes in British about $1.50 per year, imposed on every America. member of the family-children, aged and crippled not exempt. If a head South America is for the most part, of a large family is unable to pay the as usual, in a state of unstable equilib- tax, he is punished by arrest and flogrium. Colombia has experienced civil' ging, and his household goods or cow war. Liberalists in Ecuador seek to " Translated in the Literary DigeIJt_ must be sold to satisfy the tax collec- tent recognized leader. There seems, tor. however, little probability of any im- mediate disturbance on a large scale. 2. A tax on the land and crops-from The future is still uncertain; but the $1 to $6 per acre, according to the qual· outcome will doubtless be overruled ity of the land.,. and one eighth of the to the glory of God. We expect a value of the harvest. widened opportunity for the spread of the Gospel as soon as the immediate 3. Everyone having an orchard pays effect of the war-the excitement, ani· about $22 annually. mosity, and general disquiet of the peo- ple-has passed away. 4. Hay tax: $2 for eight loads. 5. For each cottage a tax of $1.50. The Japanese Christians are still 6. For a stable, from $1 to $3. somewhat inclined to break loose from 7. A mal'riage tax of 50 cents on the the guidance of foreign missionaries, and bridegroom. to conduct the evangelistic work without 8. A sheep tax, 20 cents each. outside aid. The missionaries are con- 9. A tax on every male over fourteen vinced that this would be a mistake, as for the maintenance of roads, fortresses, the native Church is not yet estab· and barracks. lished on firm enough doctrinal basis. There are also numberless taxes ou The new treaty opening the empire almost every conceivable occupation more freely to foreign residents is a and on each tree standing in one's lot. great gain, and will doubtless be speed- Besides these there are excise taxes on ily taken advantage of. Japan's danliquor and other articles of consump- ger from infidelity and over self·confitilln. The Kurds are free from nearly dence is great, but the people are not all of these taxes, paying only for one unaware of the benefits of Christianity, third of their sheep and being allowed and the Christians are advancing to forto make their own returns to the asses- eign missionary work in their dependens;)rs. These facts fully expJain the de- cies. A war is threatened with Russia crease in the Armenian population and which it is earnestly hoped will be Armenian emigration. With such a averted, as this would probably be more system, manifestly designed to ruin and injurious to missions than the conflict Bta1"1!6 out tIM Armenians, Turkey hard- with China. ly requires, in order to attain her object, recourse to such additional meth· Siuce the war has ended, the prosods as the late wholesale massacres. pects of missions in Korea have been The years 1894 and 1895 have cer- brightening. The Government is still tainly been most eventful in the history somewhat unsettled, but is friendly to of Ohina. While she has held together missionaries, who are constantly and for more than forty centuries, and has confidently praying for reinforcements by her conservatism defied the modern of workers and greater harvests of ideas of progress and civilization, she souls. The former indifference of the has now lost a part of her territory, and people has given way to a Willingness may be compelled to open her doors to to hear the Gospel, which amounts ill the advance of the heralds of a Chris· Bome cases to eagerness, and large contian civilization. The war with Japan gregations can be gathered without diffihas proven a serious matter to China; culty. Some of the leaders in the Gov- Japan seems on the road to prosperity, ernment have declared their conviction while her neighbor and old enemy is that only as the Christian religion pertorn with riots and even rumblings oi meates the mind of the people can Korea rebellion. The whole empire seems to expect to be lifted out of ber deplorable be honeycombed with secret societies, condition. The king, in an audience which are ready to rise in open rebel- with Bishop Ninde, expressed his gratifilion, massacre the foreigners, and seize cation that so many American missiona· the government had they but a comparies had been sent to Korea to teach and apologize for or to urge the importance to heal his people. New centers are of medical missions. He who is ignobeing occupied by the small mission rant of their claims is either so lacking force on the ground. Japanese Bud- in information as to scarcely belong dhism is beginning to assert itself at to this century, or is so oblivious to the capital, which has been invaded by the sufferings of his fellow·men in a large number of Japanese, and a new heathen lands as to make him beyond Buddhist temple will soon be seen aris- hearing or beneath notice. The teach· ing on the site of an ancient marble er, the preacher, and the healer should pagoda in the center of this city. In conquer heathenism together in the view of the present opportunity, the name of Christ who combined in his missionary force in Korea is lament- work these three spheres of activity. ably small. But while Christians may believe in medical missions, the practical results Work in Formosa was interrupted do not evidence a realization of the for some time by the excitement of the great need for more medical missionpeople at the cession of the island to the aries-not while it remains true that Japanese. Quiet has, however, been in the United States there are 4090 restored, and the work is progressing physicians to every 2,500,000, and in quietly but certainly. We may confi- China only one to the same number. dently hope that before many years the whole island will not only be civilized, The missionary outlook, however but Christianized. The story of the dark and lowering the clouds may seem marvelous transformations here is of in the immediate horizon, is brightthe most intense interest.* bright as the promises of God. It is hoped and believed that the Christian The outlook is bright for Tibet. The world is becoming more aroused to the disagreement between the members of duty, the necessity, and the privilege of the original Tibetan Pioneer Mission is witnessing in the uttermost parts of th" being used by God to set two missions earth. While there are attacks here instead of one watching and praying and there upon missionary purposes and for the opportunity to preach the Gos- policy, there are, on the other hand, pel in this Buddhistic stronghold. The many honored and capable witnesses negotiations between Great Britain and from secular circles who are giving no Tibet give hopes for an open door in uncertain testimony to the value and the near future. need of missionary work. There is a call at home for more men and more One result of the impotence and fail- money, and abroad for new stations ure of the Chinese Government has been and increased facilities for work. that the Dalai Lama, who, contrary to the usual Chinese custom, has been al- The broad facts of the state of the lowed to attain the age of nineteen, has world require to be often placed before claimed for himself the temporal as us, and they utter their pleadings as we well as the spiritual supremacy in his look at them. There is about one own country, and has informed the Christian minister for every 900 persons Chinese minister resident at Lhasa that in Great Britain. and to every 800 in the he owes no allegiance to the emperor. United States; one for every 200,000 in This may have an important influence Japan, one for every 250,000 in Africa, on Tibetan missions, as it has been one for every 300,000 in India, one for greatly owing to Chinese power and every 400,000 in South America, and one authority that Tibet has been hitherto for every '700,000 in China. Are the closed against foreign travelers and forces of the Christian Church wisely teachers. distributed? If all Christians lived for the worid's conversion, great residential There is now little need to either changes would shortly take place.

* Read ." From Far Formosa," by G. L. Mc- :Kay. F. H. Revell, New York, $2.00..

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In view of the conflict of statements ism has taken possession of them. The as to the Sunday issues of newspapers men from Bach, from Gossner in Ber- in Japan, from a private letter of Rev. lin, from Hermannsburg, from the Mora.

H. Loomis, for twenty years agent of vians, have rarely been university men."

the American Bible Society at Yoko- Mr. Allan W. Webb writes from hama, dated August 21st, 1895, we make this extract : Geeling. Victoria: "In regard to the publication of •• Within the last ten years the inter- Sunday newspapers in Japan, I am in- est in foreign missions in Australasia formed by one of the staff of the Japan has increased immensely. Prior to that Mail that the Nippon and Yomiuri there were but few of the children of Shimbun issue a paper every day alike; our own land in foreign tlelds. The but the others print an edition Satur- Wesleyan missions in the South Seas were recruited from Australia, but be- yond that the Australian churches had day afternoon or evening, and there is hardly any if any representatives. no issue Monday morning, because Sun- Since then our own sons and daughters day is a day of rest (underscored by Rev. have gone to China, India. Korea, New Mr. Loomis). My informant gives his Hebrides. New Guinea, and Equatorial opinion that this is the custom through- Africa and South Africa, and the enout Japan (as in Tokyo and Yokohama). thusiasm grows instead of diminishing. He also thinks that this has been the course adopted by the publishers of Had the funds of the respective socieach newspaper from the time it was eties been larger, many more would first started" (in these twenty-three have been sent out. The financially years). crippled state of the colonies tells upon missionary enterprises as well as upon others. Yet there are evidences of the fact that our faith in the God of mis- sions is strong enough to face growing The authority of Rev. Mr. Loomis, a responsibilities.

cautious man in all his statements, is " The training home for female for· sufficient; but this from one of the eign missionaries, under the charge of staff of the Japan Mail, the largest Mrs. Warren. has in it at present eight paper in Japan, should settle the ques- or nine young women destined to protion. Virtually the 550 papers and ceed to different parts in the service of periodicals in Japan these twenty-three the churches. years observe the day of rest. .. The Australasian branch of the China Inland Mission has just accepted eight young men candidates to go out in September. " The Ku Cheng massacre awakened Professor Howald Osgood, of Roches- universal grief throughout Australia. ter. promises to say something to our While the secular press was crying out, readers soon on " the electric connection .. Wherefore this waste?" the heroic between a belief in the Bible as the veritable Word of God and a belief in the mother of two of the martyrs (Mrs. duty and success of missions." And Saunders. a resident in Melbourne) was rejoicing in the honor the Saviour had put upon her and her daughters in per- mitting them thus to suffer for His he well remarks that "when a man name. begins to doubt the possibility of foretelling, and the foretelling found in the The Australian Board of Missions has Bible, there is no possible basis for mis- charge of the work of the Church of sions except in a desire to improve the England in Australia and islands admorals of others; but that is not strong jacent. Its last report says: .. One enough to move his purse. If mis- word fittingly describes t1).e work of sions, home and foreign, are the ther- this board-the word progress." A self· denial effort in the year 1894 con- tributed largely to the cheering results mometer of the state of the churches, reported. The most important mission is the New Guinea Mission. In 1891 it it would be a good idea to compare all suffered a serious loss in the death of that has been done by graduates from its pioneer leader, the Rev. Albert tije Qerp}an universities since rational- Maclaren. It has now a staff consist.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

lng of two ordained ministers and four "During the past five weeks some lay workers, with five South Sea Island five hundred Moors, Jews, and Spanevangelists. The Rev. C. King, M.A., iards have died in Tangier from cholera. its head, appeals for more workers. He The Moslems say that a little man is requires at least half II dozen European riding about on a white horse shooting missionaries aud forty colored teachers. arrows at different people, and those who are wounded suffer from cholera. The BeHenden Ker Mission is devoted Very many of them refuse to take any to the aboriginals of Northern Queens- medicine, saying it is useless, and addland. The Rev. E. R. B. Gribble is at Ing that the followers of Mahomet who its head, assisted by three lay workers die of this sickness are sure to be aud two colored laborers. The success saved." of this mission and the prospect of its extension lead to a pressing of its Oentral Ohina Ohristian Missionary claims: and the aboriginal mission is that on Lake C.)ndah under the Rev. Oouvention. J. H. Stahle. The religious results of this mission are not very striking, but The seventh annual convention of the the Gospel is elevating morally and so- missionaries representing the Disciples cially this degraded people. of Christ in China was held in May last The Melanesian Mission has its own in Nankin. bishop, Dr. Cecil Wilso? In t~is .mission there are 8929 baptIzed ChrIstIans, This society supports work at five of whom 1111 have been confirmed; there are 12,183 persons under instruc- stations, all in the valley of the Yangtion in 122 schools with 381 teachers. tse: Shanghai, Nankin, Wllhu, Chll- The staff consists of the bishop, 10 white clergy and 9 native clergy and Cheo, and Luh-Hoh. 3 European lay workers. In spite of the war, the cause of Christ In addition to these the board carries bas made good progress. At its comon mission work among the Chinese mencement cOUldderable hostility was resident in the Australian colonies. The agents include Mr. Cheok Hong shown toward all foreigners. One of Cheong, an educated and refined gentleman, who has passed through a regular our missionaries, while traveling theological training, and who speaks through the country, was stopped by a English with perfect purity and ease. In addition to Mr. Che3ng there are group of soldiers and rather roughly nine other missionaries to the Chinese. Night schools are vigorously and suc- handled. After debating the propriety cessfully worked in connection with this mission. of throwing him in the river, they finally The Baptists of Australasia have released him. Later, by the efforts of chosen East Bengal as the field of their the officials and the wide circulation of operations. About twelve years ago a revival of missionary interest resulted their proclamations, the people were in the sending forth the first ladies for zenana work, and since then these mis- made to understand that there is more sions have gl'own year by year. There than one foreign country, and that none are over eight millions of people in the district in which they work. South but Japan had rebelled-so the procla- AustraJia has Faridpur, Victoria, Mymensing, New South Wales, Noakha:li, mations read. Tasmania, assisted by South AustralIa, Paboa, and New Zealand, Tippera. Even many of the officials bave ap- There are twenty-five European la- parently not yet learned that American borers six of them men, the rest wom- and European countries do not pay en, with a full stall' of native assistants. tribute to the .. Son of Heaven" at The work among the Garos has been most successful. Last year 144 were Pekin. Now that peace is declared, baptized. There are now about 350 converts connected with the mis3ions. some are saying that the Americans haeI The Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., and the injured t.he .. great country's" people Rev. W. T. Whitley, M.A., are about to visit this field. in aCapluifnoirsnhima eanntdtheelseEwmhpereer,oranbdadthuai-t as Our correspondent in Tangier, Mo- rected them to put a stop to tbe ravrocco, Rev. N. H. Patrick, writes: ages of the Japanese; that the Amed- cans were unable to do so by force of arms, and so had bought them oft' with several hundred millions of dollars.

The ease with which the mandarins have quieted the suspicions of the peo- ple in this district and turned their hos- tility into friendliness is proof that their statements of four years ago and since were false, that they could not control the people and prevent riots. The few instanc.es of ill will since t.he proclamations are the exceptions. One of our number, on visiting an inland The latter during the year provided for 257 in-patients and 86 opium pacity. was seized as a Japanese spy. tients. At the two dispensaries there were seen 4012 new cases and 6512 old The offer by our viceroy of fifty taels ones.

for every Japanese bead made some We have prayed most earnestly that God might overrule this cruel war for people very patriotic. Thll gentleman the furtherance of the Gospel. We believe we are entering upon a new era placed in this unpleasant predicament in the history of mission work in this land. had his passport with him, however, The governor-general, Chang Chihand as soon as the magistrate heard of Tung, has already taken steps to reor- ganize the army of this region on Westthe alIair he took: prompt measures for ern models. lIe is also building a ma- . cadamized road through his capital his release, and caused the informer to (Nankin), and seems determined to in- troduce many improvementR. We trl}st make a public apology. that as the Chinese adopt Western ClV- ilization they may be led to see that There were twenty-one baptisms dur- that which is the source of all that is best in Western civHization is the reing the year, and there are in addition ligion of Jesus.

between twenty and thirty inquirers. E. T. WILLIAMS. NANKIN, CJJINA, May 19, 1895. One old gentleman, sixty-two years The editor owes it to himself and his of age, is a retired official. For many readers to say that the sentiments of years past he has been an earnest seeker Dr. Jessup's article In the December after truth. He read a great many number do not represent his own, as to Buddhist books in search of peace and the fulfilment of prophecies touching hope. but found nothing satisfying un- Israel, etc. til a few days ago he accepted Christ. As this is a Re1JieUl, there is n, manifest A native physician living on a small propriety ill allowing contributors to island in the mouth of the Yang-tse present their own views, even when on Kalng came all the way to Shanghai to minor matters they do not altogether urge one of the missionaries to visit his accord with those of the editor; and home and preach the Gospel there. He this has been the policy pursued, unless was first interested in Christianity by the divergence touches fundamental reading a copy of "Martin's Evi- truths. But while giving Dr. Jessup thus full dences, .. and was led to the present step opportunity to represent his own opinby reading in the Ohung-Si-Kiao.HlIJui, ions untrammeled, the editor cannot for- Pao an account of the conversion of the bear to add at least a demurrer. This leader of a vegetarian sect on the neigh- method of dealing with prediction, in boring island of Tsung·mlng. our opinion, makes havoc of all proph- A certain Mrs. Liu, of Shanghai, was ecy. Dr. Jessup seems to us to contraa most violent persecutor of her daugh- dict himself. In one paragraph he ter, who had become a Christian. Last makes Israel only another namefor tlle year she wag taken ill, and a Bible- ohU'I'ch of God, and on the next page he an refers to the final salvation of Israel, woman, Mrs. Lee, visited her frequently. as a body now maintaining its separaand showed her much kindness. But the thin~ that softened Mrs. Liu's heart tion, etc. Again, he says that if the was seemg the Bible-woman kneel on prophecies referring to His kingship are her dirty floor and pray for her. Her to be taken literally, then, as •• Messiah was to be an earthly king, He hall never prejndice being removed, it was not come." Of course He has never yet long before she had followed her daugh- ter into the church. A more curious case is that of Miss Young, who was said to be possessed of a devil. She was a terror to the whole nei.ghborhood. I shall not attempt to explain her con- dition, as Dr. Nevius's book, just pub· lished, goes very thoroughly into the wlwle question. It is sutlicient to say that the Chinese all regard it as devil possession. This girl was chained itl her hDme; yet the fil'st time she heard the message of the Gospel she was won- derfully calmed, and restored to her normal condition. She is now sitting at the feet of Jesus, "clothed and in her right mind," and has also led her younger sistm; to Christ. These are some of the triumphs ot the Gospel during the past year. En- couraging reports were also received from the boarding-school and the hos- pital. _…. come as an earthly king-that is re- of the secretaries, that always form the served for His second coming. staple of the diet, did not fall behind the usual standard of merit. The No- For ourselves we have found it abso- vember MiBsiona;ry He'l'ald is always a lutely necessary to observe the distinc- thesaurus of missionary literature-a tion Paul makes between" Jew, Gentile, volume in itself. and Ohurch of God," which are never confused in the New Testament; and Dr. Palmer's report on finance, of to observe also the distinction between course, awakened great interest, urging the offices of propbet and priest, what that before March 1st, 1896, the $115,- Christ fulfils from His incarnation to 000 debt with which the fiscal year His second advent; and the kingly began be wiped out-a pity, indeed, which He is to fulfil in the glory of His that such a grand board should be half second coming. paralyzed by a debt that equals one fifth of the annual appropriation to its Probably some of our readers will be work! stirred up to present more fully the counter argument under the impulse of A " Disciples Union of the Order of Dr. Jessup's paper. the Double Cross" is now organized-a movement for world-wide medical mis- The Maroh of Events. sions. The name is taken from a device representing two crosses, one overlying The eighty-sixth annual meeting of the other, and the extremities of which the A. B. C. F. M.. in Brooklyn, in Oc- bear respectively the initials of the tober, under presidency of the vener- words" body" and" soul." able and beloved Dr. Storrs, was, of course, largely attended. The presi- This new International Order has dent announced a conditional gift of been recently established by Dr. George $25,000 from a nameless giver for the D. Dowkontt, of New York, and condebt, and thns early a stimulus was sists of four guilds: the Physicians', given to the subscriptions for this ob- Students', Nurses,' and Helpers' guilds. ject. The board mectings have been The purpose is to affiliate all Christian models in their way of interesting and physicians, with those who are studying inspiring missionary gatherings. Tho the art of healing for both body and soul, presence of such men in the chair as and all who are disposed to aid by pray- Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Storrs, the ad- er, work, or gifts, in a great internadresses and papers of such masters of tional association. F. G. Strickland, missions as Drs. Anderson and Clark of Hiram, 0., is corresponding secreand Smith and Treat and Means, and tary, and will reply "to any inquiries. the noble addresses of the fOIemost mis· We have thus one more organization to sionaries from the great fields of the be known as the D. U. O. D. C., the world, have combined to make these oc- main end of which is to send medical casions like the annual gatheriugs of missions to the foreign field. the tribes in the Holy City in ancient times. Since the Andover controversies The map and chart used in our Nocame in to interrupt the harmony, these vember (1895) issue were kindly loaned meetings have never regained their for- by Miss Guinness from her very valuamer prestige and spiritual power, bnt ble book, "The Neglected Continent." they are still a noble contribution to the The book is now so well known that cause of missions. On this occasion Dr. acknowledgment is scarcely necessary. Farnsworth, of Turkey, Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, of North China, and others The Church Missionary Society, like them gave variety and charm to which represents the evangelical porthe meetings; and the splendid papers tion of the Church of England member· ship, gives in its latest report details of of the late C. H. Spurgeon. Anyone world wide operations during the ninety- who Is disposed and qualified to enter sixth year of the society's existence. on this work may communicate with 'fhe total receipts amounted to £272,000. Mr. Duncan at Metlakahtla, Kitchikan, One way in which the increase in the Alaska. missionary force has been effected is by the addition both of honorary missiona- The thirteenth Mohonk Indian conries and of missionaries specially main- ference, again meeting at Mr. Smiley's tained by their own families, or by in- Grand Hotel at Lake Mohonk, had one dividual friends, or by small societies. hundred and fifty guests this year to 'fhese now number one hundred and consider the needs of these much-negfifty-four. In most cases, these con- lected and long.oppressed natives of our tributions to support the donors' " own country. This modest annual confermissionaries" are independent of, and ence is quietly doing untold good in additional to, their regular subscrip- moulding private opinion, public sentitions, and they come chiefly not from ment, and even governmental legislathe wealthy, but from the rank and file tion in behalf of the Indian trioos, and of the society's supporters. helping them upward in their manly struggles toward education and Chris- This, the greatest missionary organI- tianization. The Indian problem is one zation in the world, has impressed us, of the perplexing questions of our day, after much observation of Us methods, demanding the utmost resources of as deservedly outranking all others philanthropy, statesmanship, and Chrisamong all the denominational boards in tian wisdom. The Y. M. C. A. is doing the apostolic character of its methods noble work among them; various eduand spirit. It has a very large num· cational institutions, like those at Carber of missionaries in the field, and yet lisle, Pa., and missionary efforts put keeps out of debt; its prayer services forth in their behalf, have all been are most frequent and fervent, and its greatly owned of God, notwithstanding harmony wonderfully maintained. No the prejudice awakened in the red man reader of the Ohurch Missionary Intel- by political and commercial wrongs. ligencer needs to be told what a power that pamphlet is in its intelligent. advo- These Mohonk conferences gather tocacy of missions, or how pure and ex- gether such men as President Gates of alted is its tone. Amherst, ex-Commissioner Morgan, Commissioner Browning, Superinten- Annette Island, Alaska, given to dent Hallman, General Whittlesey, William Duncan for his New Metla- Herbert Welsh, Dr. Riggs of Santee, kahtla by the United States, is now in· Captain Pratt of Carlisle, ex·Senator volved in the boundary disputes, as was Dawes (author of the Dawes Bill, stated in our previous issue. providing for lands in severalty), Gen- eral O. O. Howard, Dr. Sheldon Jack- There is great need of a fully qualified son of Alaska, Commissioner Harris, medical man, who should be married, Superintendent Skinner-in fact, the and who with his wife would be willing best counsellors on the Indian question heartily to throw themselves into the which the country can provide; and a evangelistic work of that most interest· few full-blooded Indians add a practical ing mission. Mr. J. D. Bluett, who proof of what can be done by education from 1884-94 was associated with Mr. and piety in making the red man a rep- Duncan as medical missionary, was with resentative citizen and Christian. great regret obliged to go back to England. There need be no difficulty as to —, stipend if a suitable man can be found. An American would be preferable. Mr. The Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Duncan's views aro identical with those At the annual meeting, at London, Eng., in April, under the presidencyof Lord Kinnaird, a most encour- is a serious blow to our work. This republlc. said to be the most advanced aging account was given of tile year's in Central America, seems in religious liberty to be putting the clock backoperations. Progress and blessing were ward. The Central American Mission has agents in the interior, some learnmanifest in every part, while fresh ing the language, others doing good work. openings were arising all round. "Surrounding republics are in a de- The Rev_ A. R. Cavalier gave a brief plorable spiritual condition. Fields abstract of the report. The medical ready for the seed, but very few to work at Benares, Lucknow, and Patna sow. Why this part of the continent Las grown wonderfully. Baptisms has been so long neglected by the Protare reported from many stations, while estant churches of the States is a questhe government inspectors report most tion often asked by visitors from Eusatisfactorily of the educational work. rope and other parts.

Mr. W. T. Paton's financial state- "In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society we are seek· ment showed that the society has now ing to give the Gospel to the people in reached an annual income of £20,000 ; this place and along the railroad, as with twenty-four new missionaries, fur- also the coast. At Bocas del 'I'oro we ther funds are now required. have a mission, also the lH.ethodist Free Church. But thenatives are in igno- The Dean of Norwich moved a reso- rance of the pure Gospel of Christ. Oh, lution of thankfulness for the extension that some Elijah would arouse the of the work, which was seconded by churches in the States to nriae and take Mrs. NikambC, a native of Bombay. possession of these countries I A more needy or promising field cannot be The Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor moved found. B,r all means prevent overlapa resolution in favor of extending the ping at thIS time of day. The field is village mission work in India, and Miss too large, time too precious for this to Fallon, from Allahabad, sp()ke from be continued. Our business is to cover personal experience regarding the value the field as speedily as possible_ Alas I of such work and the need to extend it there is still a tendency when new among India's villages. ground is broken to rush in. All the churches would do well to pause before .Joshua Heath Sobey, Baptist mis- Paul's words: "Not where Christ was IIlready named, not building upon ansionary, writes from Port Limon, Costa other man's foundation. They shall see where no tidings of Him come. And Rica, C. A., September 22d, 1895 : they who have not heard shall under- stand." .. We have been in this country now over seven years. For some years I In her annual address to the World's was the only Protestant missionary in the country. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, .. Our work has been chiefly among in London, June 19th, Miss Frances E. the English-speaking. My helper. Rev. J. Hayter. is learning the Hpanish with Willard spoke in pari as follows: a view to work among the natives. Before either the British or American Bi- " The missionary societies are our ba· ble societies had agents in this country sis of hope, and will be for many years to we were privileged to circulate thou- come. There are 280 of these associasands of copies of the Scriptures, both tions with 9000 missionaries from for· in Spanish and English. eign lands, and native preachers and teachers to the number of 55,000. Four- " The British and Foreign Bible So- teen million dollars are annually inciety kindly responded to our appeal. vested in missionary work, and in round The bishop and priests don't like the numbers 3,000,000 of human beings are Bible, and do their utmost to keep the directly associated with these missions people from possessing a Cl'py. 'Vhen either as members or close friends. possible they burn the book. In places The Scriptures have been translated where we have labored for years, and into 220 languages spoken by Dlnc with some degree of success, the bishop tenths of the human race, and 160,000,- threatens to build a Roman Catholic 000 copies of the Bible have been circuchurch in every such place. Four are lated sin(',{l this century begsn. Four already ordered, so you see we have fifths of the Continent of Africa are alprovoked them to works. A system ready under European control. Forty which produces results such as we see compels to the conclusion that the papal church needs the Gospel of Christ as much as the so-called heathen. One great need with us is suitable places to conduct worship in. The government l1as prohibited open-air services. This missionary societies, 700 foreign mis- the same stupid, God-dishonoring thing sionaries, and 7000 native preachers are as of old, when the people of Lystra deat work, and about 1,000,000 of the clared that the gods "had come down population are already under Christian in the likeness of men. " As the bishop passed through Pungo Andongo, a king influences . ft'Om the interior came to open up trade; .. The opening of China and the in- so he arranged a cot in his own room for the repose of his majesty. Next dependence of Korea are events of great day the king said to Mr. Shields, the significance in the work we have be- missionary: "I heard in my own counfore us. Japan has risen like a star try of the bishop with the long beard. from the horizon toward the zenith He is not a man at all ; he is a god come among modern nations. Her Red down to men. Last night when he Cross Society and the army order in- came into the bedroom I saw him take viting the missiollaries to furnish every off Ws head (wig) and lay it down by soldier with a copy of the New Testa- his bed, and yet he had a head same as ment are indications that the Japanese before. I was scared nearly to death, are not lovers of war, but may_ be ex- and trembled all over. If he had pected to combine with the Western touched me then I would have died. powers, so much admired by the Island He is the god that piled up these great Kingdom of the East, to substitute ar- bitration for the sword. .. The least-known country of the world has been Thibet, but by a new treaty with Great Britain through her Indian Empire, the first open treatyport has been established beyond the border of that mysterious realm, whence the Mahatma will soon vanish under Pungo mountains. If I could have got the light of Christian civilization. gut of the room I would have run for my life, but the god was between me " A young Englishwoman, a physi- and the door, and I couldn't get out. cian, has been escorted from India to When I go home to my people I will Afghanistan by a special embassy from tell them that I saw a god, and came the Ameer, and has made an impres- near to the end of my life." He could sion so favorable by her ministrations not be induced to risk his life in that among the women of the court, that room again. there is every reason to believe that she will be followed by others of her class, There is a tree of death in Java. and that mountain kingdom will come The natives call it the Kali Mujah. Its into touch with the electric shock of breath would kill birds and even huthe new century. man beings. One day when Rev. E. S. Ufford was chasing a bird of paradise, "This heritage of ours, the planet he noticed that it dropped suddenly to earth, has now been practically explor- the ground, under a tree. He examed in every nook and corner, and every ined the tree, and began himself to feel place will soon be so near to every strangely, as the odors from its leaves other place that communication can be began to be inhaled by him. His head had from the centers of civilization to swam, and ringing sounds came to his the circumference. The darkest, sad- ears as though he were being chlorodest spot, the' open sore of the world.' formed. He hastened away from it, is the Turkish Empire, from which but procured a specimen and sent it to happily many branches have alreadl America, which, it is said, is the first been knocked off, and others are practi- one transplanted in our soil. .. What cally sure to be-first of all hapless Ar- a striking illustration this is of the tree menia and Macedonia. Whatever evil of death, which has been planted in our tends to its own cure heaps up its own fair America by the distiller I It has retribution-prophesies its own remedy; leaves for the blighting of the nations. the blood of the Armenians revealed I see the young, the middle-aged, the the wound. The sick man of Con- old, chasing the birds of pleasure, and stantinople will find its territory closing closely round him, his maligned power will recoil upon himself, and Christian education and civilization may be trusted to lift even the Turk, the most malevolent member of our great family circle, to the level of decencv and afterward decorum among the nations of the earth. "

Bishop TaylorarraJgns heathenism as then falling down beneath the dark shadow of this baleful tree, to die there, victims to the treachery of a few. Mrs.

never to rise again. Would that we Stewart (wife of Rev. Mr. Stewart, who was killed), with her children and maid, might lay the ax at the root of this were up the mountains, where my daughtree !" ters and their friends usually spend the l!ummer, and I suppose the maid and Among the victims of the Chinese some of the children have escaped. I think, from what I know, they were massacres were the Misses Saunders, most likely attacked at night."

and their mother shows the martyr " The elder Miss Saunders found her medical knowledge very useful. She spirit in rejoicing to be accounted studied further in China under Dr.

worthy to suffer in giving them up to Gregory, a medical missionary. From death for the Lord's sake. Her con- eight to twelve daily she received pa- tients, dressed their limbs, and preversation about it is beautifully saintly. scribed for them. Then after lunch she A few facts about these heroic daugh- went out with Miss Elsie Marshall, a ters may interest our readers : friend, who used to preach, and my daughter to prescribe for the listeners. They were born at Brighton, Eng- By this means they got hold of the peoland. At the time of their confirmation ple. Then they always took a Biblp- they began to seek a field to work for woman with them, because she had the Lord. Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. more ready command of the language, Hudson Taylor fired their hearts with and the Chinese trusted her more, and the stories of the woes and wants of the so they worked from day to day."

heathen, and they both decided to dedi- This elder daughter passed her second cate their lives to this work of missions. examination in the language last May, In 1892 they got the chance they had after being out fifteen months. The been waiting for, and were accepted as younger daughter passed her first ex- workers if they would first qualify amination last Easter, and was prepar- themselves by some additional study. ing for the other. The elder was This they consented to. The eldest twenty-four and the younger two years daughter spent six months in the Mel- her junior. Great success has attended bourne Hospital gaining medical knowl- the work of the Christians in China.

edge, which has been invaluable to her. At this particular place, Kucheng, there Then they got training in theology. On are five hundred Christians. Mr. Stew- October 16th, 1893, they left Sydney for art baptized eighty last time he held a China. Their home has been at Ku- baptismal service. It is a glorious work.

cheng. Of course little is known yet Miss Gordon worked with the Misses of the actual massacre, but something S':mnders, and shared their fate. She of the state of affairs prior to the event. should have been away during the mas- Those Vegetarians, the avowed enemies sacre, July and August being the holito law and order, have been causing day months. Mrs. Saunders'S daughmuch trouble. They are the rabble, the ters hoped to come home on furlough, scum of society, the nihilists of China. but had dedicated themselves to their The morning papers stated that they work. Indeed, if the mother could acted under the direction of the man- have sold her property she would darin, but these ladies have testified have gone herself, aud has not given that the mandarin was very kind to up the idea of going even now_ She them, and promised to protect them. declares she would go to-morrow if " May not the seeming kindness, and she could dispose of her property. the assistance in their murder, be just Mrs. Saunders frequently referred to another instance of the duplicity of the the "glorious deaths" of the victims, Chinese character?" was the question anti counts them" privileged to die for put to the mother. the Lord." She says: "I do not think " The duplicity of the Chinese char- of their bodies. I think of them in acter is no worse than the duplicity of heaven. If I had two other daughters some Christians' character," she replied I would send them to follow in the footwarmly. "I stand up for the Chinese. steps of their sisters," was her noble at- They are not to be judged by the work testation. One of the last sentences of their rabble any more than we should penned by Miss Lizzie Saunders to her if the strikers had perpetrated outrages. mother was as follows: The respectable Chinese are a fine peo- " Lord Jesus, Refiner and Purifier of ple, and I exonerate them_ My daugh- souls, cleanse and make holy for Thyters and their friends had onl,t returned self; and in the trial of faith which is home, after going away tIll it was more preciou8 than gold which perish- thought safe to return, and bave fallen eth, we can remember that He said, ' If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.' nothing except to indoctrinate Korean But it was not possible. If it had youth in a new and composite faith in been possible where would all those which Buddhism, Shintoism, and fraghosts be that will rejoice because their ments of other beliefs and unbeliefs are robes are washed white in the blood of heterogeneously mingled, the Koreans the Lamb? They could not be in glory would be as well off without such teachshouting Hallelujah to the Lamb that ing. Christian missionaries, like Dr. once was slain, and if the cup could Baird and his fellow-workers, can at pass from our lips we would go empty- least give to Korea a positive and defihanded to the gate of heaven. We nite gospel of salvation. The missionwould never know the joy of living ary in that country is hedged about alone with Jesus. He is unspeakably with peculiar difficulties, no doubt, but precious. He comes so near. I love this is nothing new. We have only to Him so. He draws one with cords of study the acts of the Apostles to see all love that never fail, never break, never the hindrances of modern missions long hurt. " ago exemplified. It will never be easy work to convert men from sin to God, Anyone seeing the comfortable home but the salvation of a single soul is the young ladies abandoned when they priceless in God's sight. left" The Willows" to labor in China would know that only devotion to their A very prominent and discriminating work would induce them to make the change. Both were beautiful girls. The elder was an excellent pianist, and both were well fitted to shine in society, and had every inducement to give themselves up to a life of pleasure.

They chose differently.

friend of missions writes: About Korean Missions.-Rev. Mr. "I have been reading Henry Nor- Baird, of Fusan, says the new Bud- man's' People and Politics in the Far dhism of Japan takes all it can from East. ' It is very brilliant and instruc- Christianity and other sources to arm tive, but of course from the point of view of a ' Britisher ' and a club man; itself with new aggressive and propa- and his criticisms of missions and mis- gandist methods. Emissaries, of the sionaries are ignorant, prejudiced, and new Buddhist creed in Japan are visit- untrue. I will just indicate the pages ing the old Buddhist monasteries in on which they are found, as others may want to turn to them and refute them- Korea, endeavoring to persuade, them I saw in the Outlook a protest against to adopt the m~thods in use in their own them-pages 280, 281, 282-304, 305, 306, country, and offering to take Korean 307, 308. " He quotes the phrase as applied to youth thither to be educated. 'fhese them, 'ignorant declaimers in bad Chioffers have been accepted by some of nese,' and endorses it. 'Protestant mis- the Korean officials, and when the sionary tracts are distributed bearing young men are suitably indoctrinated, coarse illustrations of such biblical inci- dents as the swallowing of Jonah by they are to return as propagandists of the whale and the killing of Sisera by that faith among their own people. Dr. Jae1.' 'Moreover, … the Protestant Baird does not think that there is a sin· missionaries have circulated the whole gle Japanese Christian in Fusan, and Bible in Chinese. But they have re- cently seen their error.' 'There are says that the entire Japanese influence some men among the Protestant misthere is anti-Christian and immoral. sionaries of the highest character and Japan owes to the introduction of devotion. . •. These, however, are a Christianity, and of the civilization small minority.' 'At any rate, in con· sidering the future of China, the miswhich owes all its greatness to Chris- sionary influence cannot be counted tianity, its elevation to a new level as a upon for any good.'

nation. Yet, with the perverseness of "This is his conclusion of the whole human depravity, there is a tendency to matter, and with this last he dismisses the subject. It makeE any intelligent blend all religions into new combina- student of missions very indignant, and tions, which certainly never has worked vitiates his testimony on every branch well. If missionaries of Japan can do of information upon which he wrote."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEON.UlD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign twelve centuries been under the civil· Periodioals. izing power of the Buddhist religion and the Confucian philosophy, while BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Malagese have been worshiping rude idols, the Tribune pronounces MASS. these a hopelessly savage people, and gives the French carte blanclw to work MADAGASCAR. their will on them! France is very much obliged to it, and as for truth, -The New York Tribune informs no one looks for it ou such a subject, the public that great interest has been in such a quarter. felt in Madagascar since the official and wholesale acceptance of Christian- Our English race has professed Chrisity by its people, and that many have tianity for about thirteen centuries, and looked upon it as a fulfilment of the this has exercised a powerful and adprophecy that a nation shall be born in vancing influence on the softening and a day, and that hopes have been enter- puriflcation of our manners. Yet are tained that lbdagascar might become we to·day in reality anything more an enlightened and progressive power than imperfectly reclaimed barbarians? like Japan,but that her people, not- The Germans have been called Chriswithstanding their acceptance of Chris- tians for something over a thousand tianily, have made no real advance in years, and can anything better be said civilization, and remaining savages of them? A work thnt is laid out for have met the fate which seems reserved eternity may well require an reon to acfor all savage peoples, by falling under complish. Therefore if the Malagese, the dominion of a civilh.ed power_ in a body, were to accept Christianity to-morrow-and that not to please the This is a specimen of the kind of in- Queen, but of their own motion-they formation as to missions that may be would remain less than half civilized expected from one of our great news- for genera.tions yet. The declaration papers. The" official and wholesale" of the Tribune, however, that they acceptance of Christianity consists in have made no real advance in civilizathe more or less nominal adherence of tion, signifies nothing whatever except about 600,OOO-largely computed-out that the editor wishes to please the of a total population of about 3,500,000 French and the unbelievers. It is ut- -that is, of about one sixth. It is terly contradicted by facts. To say true, the real and nominal Christians that the two central provinces-which belong almost exclusively to the ruling almost alone come in question-have races of the Hovas and Betsileos, form- made no real advance in civilization, ing about one third or perhaps one half even though weighed down by slaveI'Y of these. There has, therefore, been and despotism, under the influence of no "official and wholesale" acceptance a thousand schools, and the constant of Christianity even by the dominant proclamation of the Gospel of purity, race. And yet because the barbarous righteousness, and humanity by sev- Hovas and BetsiUios, surrounded and eral thousand preachers, is to contrainfluenced by an equal number of far dict the nature of the human mind, and more barbarous tribes, over whom they the testimony of scores of observing and exercise a little more than nominal au- conscientious men. However, as it is thority, have not, in a single generation, at present of much more consequence themselves remaining half heathen, to please the French than to tell the made Madagascar a highly civilized nation like Japan, that has for some

EXTlU.CTS AND TRANSLATIONS

truth about the Hovas, the Tribune is the J()Urnal des Mi88ionl, referring to wise in its generation. the proposition made by some English CHINA. men-heathen, evidently, not Christians -" Turning from the [Kucheng] massacre to its causes, the question be- -to guard against trouble with China comes a little perplexing. Indeed, It will be wise to suspend our judgment by forbidding Englishmen to go to until the results of the commission are made known. But the theory wbich China as missionaries, very justly reat first found favor in the public press, that this sanguinary plot was due to re- marks, that it is for the governments, ligious fanaticism, will not bear eXlUIlination, and must be dismissed as untena· and not for the missionaries to deterble; for religIous fanaticism in Chinn is conspicuous by its absence. Race mine how far they will concern themfanaticism is strong; contempt and hatred for foreigners are common enough, selves with outrages upon the missionand are almost universal among the cultured gentry and official classes, the aries, but that the question whether li~at£ and the mandarins; but, as the Rev. George Cockburn, of the Church Christian men and women shall proof Scotland Mission at Ichang, now at home, In a letter to the Abe,·dun. Free claim the Gospel throughout the world Pres8, says: "No people are so latitudinarian. You may have any relig- depends on the authority of Christ, and ion, or no religion, and you will offend none of their prejudices. This is the not of human governments. No Christestimony of all who come into close personal contact with the Chinese. tian man could possibly hold himself Anti-foreign and not anti-missionary feeling is the potent influence at work. bound in conscience to obey a law of Gradually, the best-informed organs of opinion in this country are coming to his government forbidding him to go see this-notably, the Times, in an article which appeared on August 13th. abroad as a missionary. It would be Indeed, the indignation meetings held by the foreign communities in various beyond its legitimate competency, It treaty ports in China disprove this theory of religious fanaticism. The entire might as well be proposed to forbid community, as with one voice, has de· clared its conviction that it is the safety, the preaching of Christianity at home. treaty rights, and liberties of foreigners generally that are threatened, and that That will probably be the next step. it is the mandarins who are the offenders and need to be taught that their The old pagan worship of the State a3 wily plots can hoodwink no one. This will grow clearer to the treaty powers supreme in everything is making rapid as they proceed to investigate the situation, and we may safely leave this side progress; but England will probably of the question in the hands of the British Government."-The Oll/ron.ick. be the last country of Christendom to -Professor F. HERMAN KRUGER, in succumb to it, the last in which the reign of AntiChrist will be established.

However this may be, the history or the Church is one long series of ad- vancements won against the will of the State, and she would cease to be the Church if this should cease to be true of her. "We ought to obey God rath· er than men." When Christians cease to be refractory fanatics in the eyes of the world, they are no longer Chris- tians. In everything temporal, they are bound to be submissive and obedi- ent, but when Cresar undertakes to check the very essence of the Church, which is diffusion through the world, he becomes the deputy of the great enemy. .

.. , It is very singular," said a learned Chinese, who believes in Christ, 'that foreign ships came here, and all said they were better than ours. Foreign steamers came, and all are glad to travel in them. Kerosene came over, and all. sal9. "This light is better."

Foreign calico was imported, all round

GENERAL lUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about began to use it for clothes. For- tal.phrases."-Dr. FABER, in Zeit8clwift eign needles were imported, all agree fUr Misswnakunde. that they excel ours; but the foreign doctrine came, and nobody wants it. It -" The Western powers are greatly is very singular.' "-Da'TUJk Mi88io'TUJ- indebted to Japan for having destroyed so many illusions as to China, illusions Blad. kept up for years back by interested foreigners, and which unhappily have – " It appears that it is the sex of not been seen through by their excelthe adult victims of the tragedy of lencies, the foreign ministers. Facts Kucheng, who, except Dr. Stewart, now speak a distinct and very serious were all women, that has particularly language. for such ears as can hear. provoked criticisms in certain circles of The missionary work"-this was writthe United Kingdom. It was also a ten before the outrages in Fuh-klen genuine consolation to learn by testi- and Sze-chuen-H has thus far not been mony of Dr. Gregory, that they died hindered by the war. Since the murinviolate; but the predominance of the der of Mr. Wylie in Manchuria at the feminine element in many of the Eng- beginning, we have nothing of simila'r lish and· American miBBions is none the occurrences. There are even indicaless an abnormal thing. The woman tions that the miBBionaries are beginought to remain the helper of the man ning to be regarded by the mandarins in missions in heathen countries as well with more intelligence and therefore as elsewhere; it matters little whether with more respect than formerly. The as wife or transient inmate of a family; French patronage of the Roman Cathobut to confide to young women quite lic missions may appear to involve alone, whatever their number, an evan- some danger to China, but Protestant gelizing post in a heathen city, appears miBBions cannot appear so, divided as to us decidedly opposed to the part they are among several treaty powers. which Providence has assigned to the The repJesentatives at English and weaker sex. On the other hand, the American diplomacy have foresight and good which ladies, placed in these cir- tact enough to recognize and also to accumstances, accomplish, is undeniable, knowledge the great political signifiand it would be hard to refuse their cance of some 1500 Protestant missionservices for the simple reason that there aries, whose sphere of influence emare too many of them compared with braces the whole empire. A transforthe numbers of the stronger sex in the mation of China is only possible with work. We see then only one way of help of the energetic cooperation of meeting the difficulty, it is that the Christian missions, for nothing else will men go abroad in sufficient numbers to ensure a speedy and extended influence re-establish the equilibrium. God on the masses of the people. May God grant that this may come to pass soon!" direct all to the salvation of the mil- -Revue des Mi8sions Contemporaines. lions. "-Ibid.

-" To me it seems impossible that -In a later letter Dr. FABER remarks: China should flourish again unleBB the "Meanwhile, peace has been concludpalace can be delivered from the gov- ed, but on neither side do the armed ernment of women and eunuchs, and preparations which are going on seem unless polygamy among the mandarins to indicate any hearty confidence in its and men of rank can be abolished. continuance. Perhaps these prepara- Moreover, idolatry and ancestor-wor- tions are In view of the possibility. ship are cancers that consume the mar- that M Hung Chang may be overrow of the land. This is true, notwith- thrown and the old conservative party standing the opposing assertions 01 the come to the helm. At this distance we antagonists of missions, who endeavor can get no trustworthy accounts of to veil their malignity under;sentimen.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION••

what is going on in the palaee. The world is their pat"lsh, for whieh they Emperor is stlll too young not to be are O/flMJJerabl6. We are neither lack- dependent on those around him. The ing in the capacity of religious enthu.

Empress dowager appears to be more siasm and the courage of self-sacrifice, taken up with herself and her own nor are we lacking in the necessary glory than with any thoughts of moth· money in the land; we are lacking erly care for the 400,000,000 of the only in a right organization of our people. Prince Kung also appears evangelical strength for aggressive de- powerless. ,Li Hung Chang has more velopment, and in a recognition of our enemies than formerly. Despite the missionary obligation to the whol6 world, great services which this great states· an obligation to be restrained by no man of China has rendered to his na· patriotic limitation. We Germans come tive country, there now allpears in his late into the mission-field, yet we CO'lm, past policy one portentous failing. He and that with so much the greater has not. known how to train for the weight. May God graciously so order higher range of the public service men it !-Pfarrer KRANZ, in Zeitsclvrijt fU1'

of professional skill and of firmness of MiBBionskunde.

character. There is a lack everywhere -Considering that the Unitas Fra· in the cabinet, among the imperial offi· trum and the Halle missionaries went cials in the provinces, in the army, in out so long ago, it can hardly be said the navy, in the technical schools, of that the Germans come late. What is serviceable, reliable men. II evidently meant is, that German Protes· -" Some days ago I received from a tants are late in coming to a general rec· friend In Hongkong a letter in which ognition of their duty.

he related that a secretary of the Church "If we will bear well in mind the Missionary Society, who was there on vices and irregularities which deformed a tour of inspection, delivered in a the Gentile churches of Paul's time, great hall a discourse on the missionary especially the Corinthian Church, we obligation. In it he portrayed the should be spared many temptations needs of the heathen and the enormous and disappointments. The apostle's greatness of the missionary field, and deep intelligence of human nature, and then said that England and America his knowledge of the natural life, even must do the work commanded by among the Christians, shows itself in Ohrist, 'for what can we expect from the following passage: 'Lest, when I Germany?' We German missionaries come again, my God will humble me feel this criticism bitterly, above all, among YOIl, and that I shall bewail because, measured by what has yet many which have sinned already, and been achie'Ded, there is much truth in have' not repented of the uncleanness, it; but yet is not wholly true. I can· and fornication, and lasciviousness, not give up the hope and the faith that which they have committed.' We mis- we in the future can yet expect grest sionaries out of the Western lands are things from Germany even for mis· too much Inclined to treat the Chinese sions. Only let the land of Luther converts as if they were of our sort.

first rightly recognize her missionary Doubtless we are to regard them a8 our obligation, let the genuine Christians brethren in Christ, but we should Done in Protestant Germany gather them· the less learn from the apostle to dis· selves in a decisive confession of the tinguish children from those of full one Lord, and recognize one another age. For thousands of years the Chi· mutually as brethren, and over against nese Inheritance has been Idolatry and the world as responsible bearers of the worldliness. It is unreasonable then Gospel, then they will soon become to expect of them that strength of faith conscious that not the narrow bounda- and spirituality of view which may rea- ries of Germany, but the whole great 80nably be required of us. It is ex-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

traordinarily difficult for them to reo room, the house being then set on tire. nounce superstition in every form, .. The nurse and Miss Nellie Saunders when everything about them is steeped died endeavoring to protect the chilo in supeNt.ition, not. easy to be open and dren. 8.Jld their bOOies also wale left in honorable, pure and clean, where every· the burning house." By the heroism body is just the opposite. We must of the second girl, Kathleen, the eldest first convince ourselves whether there girl, who was badly wounded, and the is any Christian life at all in them, and three young ones were rescued from thon we must follow the example of the flames, being carried or dragged to the great apostle of the Gentiles, and the house where the American lady, have confidence that this inner life Miss Hartford, was staying. " The will grow, and that God is faithful, younger Miss Saunders was killed out· through whom they have been called side; and the five C. E. Z. M. S. ladies into the fellOWShip of His Son. He were attacked outside their own house, will fulfil His work among the Chi· Miss Codrington alone escaping death. nese, as He fulfilled it among the Co· rinthians. The Gospel is A POWER of Since apparently all Is quiet now at God; and so long as it abides among a Fuh·kien, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Martin, and congregation, this will also reveal this Miss Boileau return to the mission at power in the renewal of the heart and once, and the two new men appointed to life of every member. "-Dr. ERNEST it, the Revs. F. E. Bland and J. A. Cut· FABER, retranslated from Zeitschrift fillr ten, accompany them. For the present MiMiomkunde. the nine new ladies designated for the work are detained, tho it is hoped they -Pfarrer KRANZ remarks that a man may yet sail this year. who can both speak and read the Chi· nese of cultivated conversation (Kuan· In response chiefly to urgent requests hoa) is no nearer ability to read the from Ireland, where Mr. and Mrs. written classical Chinese (Wenli) than Stewart were so well known. a Xu· a man who can speak and read French clteng Mem01'ial FUnd has been opened. 1Iuently, is able to read Latin, of which Funds have freely come in; but no ap· the French is a profound modification. peal for money has been made or will There are, moreover, three grades of be made. Wenli, the most compressed of which cannQt be read without a commentary. West Indies.-Accordlng to the Bish· The least compressed is that of novels, op of Sierra Leone. who has just reo which seem to be as popular In China turned from the West Indies. good as with us. The middle Wenli is offi· openings exist there for the enlistment cial and commercial. of missionary recruits for Africa from the negro population. An earnest ap· English Notes. peal for Europeans to lead parties of African evangelists into the Temni and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Mendi countries has been received, and the committee of the Church Mission- OhU1'ch MiBBiona'l'1J &ciety.-Details ary Society would welcome three or have arrived from Fuh·chow of the four men of suitable gifts should they Ku·cheng massacre, which were de· be led to offer themselves for this exlivered in London at mid.day on Satur· tensive work. day, September 14th. Happily the ac· tual murders had not combined with West Africa.-In sequence to what them the nameless horroN suggested we have just written, it is pleasing to by some of the wild telegrams. Mr. find that as the result of a missionary and Mrs. Stewart were not burnt alive, Tccruiting comps.ign undertaken by the but were killed instantly in their bed· Rev. W.·'E. Humphrey, Principal of the Fourah Bay College, and the tutor, the Rev. E. T. Cole, about 100 young

ENGLISH NOTE••

men offered themselves for missionary PrCflbyterian Ohurch of England.- work and were interviewed. After An interesting account Is given of Dr. deductions were made on various Lyall's farewell address, given recently grounds, 60 were left, 9 married and in his native village in Berwickshlre, 51 unmarried. Among these it is hoped prior to his leaving for China once a few at least will be found suitable to more. He explained who" the Black occupy under tried teachers some new Flags" are, the Chinese bravoes, who, stations either in the Temne or Mendi in contrast with their countrymen on countries, or both. the mainland, have been able to put under some kind of arrest for the mo- W68tern India.-Two Parsees, a ment the march of the Japanese from brother and a sister, have been baptized the north to the south of Formosa. and ha ve renounced their Zoroastrian- These men are villagers for the most ism. The sister first came to the knowl- part who have become habituated to edge of the truth; and as far back as war because of the necessity imposed November, 1894, applied for baptism, upon them of being ready at any hour but was deterred by her brother, who to repel the incursions of the mounthreatened to put an end to his life, taineers that watch their opportunity to should she carry out her purpose. The prey upon the villages. scales have fallen from his eyes, and together with his sister he has made Dr. Lynll also gave an account of the avowal of his adhesion to Christ. mission hospital in Swatow-the largest in China-which has an average of 180 The Bhit Mi88ion.-Ditllcult and slow in-patients all the year through, and de· exceedingly is the work among the tailed the growth of the native churches Bhils in the Bombay Presidency. The in that region, three of which are selfrecord as it now stands is 24 baptisms supporting, each baving an ordained after fourteen years' labor. pastor.

Society for the Propagation of the Gos_ Wesleyan Missionary Society. – A pel.-This society is doing its best, brief sketch is supplied in the "Misamid much that is discouraging, to hold sionary Notices" of David Tonga, now the fort in the extensive and sparsely with the Lord. In the little kingdom populated province of Manitoba. An of Tonga, for a quarter of a century, endeavor is made to place a clergyman he has been the foremost Tongan, the wherever needed if a guarantee be late King George alone excepted. He given of £60 or £80 toward a salary of was a born leader of men; and his rank £140 or £160. The total amount raised as II BOul-winner is illustrious. When in the diocese itself was £14,250. It is very young he began to preach, and deeply to be regretted that the mission his first convert was his own father. college has a debt of £9500. Early in the seventies he became a dis- trict minister, receiving a circuit ap- Bloemfontein.-The work of the So- pointment in 1876. He had numerous ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel seals to his ministry, He was also one in this diocese, while subject to excep- whose faith shone grandly forth under tional fluctuations, has its clear quota trial. Neither persecution, nor the of encouraging results. Fifteen Basu- spoiling of his goods, nor the breaking tos have been received into the mem- up of his beautiful home, nor banishbership of the church recently after a ment made him to swerve or so much most careful test. It is felt by the as dimmed his hope. Such men are workers that these have come to them bright lights in their day, nor has their to call them forth to seek that others shining ceased when they theIDSelves in Basutoland may hear and receive the are lone. words of life.

&ENJil:&A.L HIlI8rONARY INTBLLIGJilNCJil_

ltatUt1C1 of the JUllionary Soo1et1el of·the [TlI'II811 tabl. blelude only Mieeionl to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 they omit the United States_ The tlgures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official tlgures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made_] ~ Missionaries_ Native Laborers. – J… N£JIlIIl OJ' SOOl1IITI'JliI. !.;i 'el_ l ! 0 ~ i g .; .sa~ 'E +l ~ 0 a 'E ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ ..g"… 3 0 ~ ~~ )l ~ r,..

——————- American Board _…………….. -. _. _… -. 1810 $716,837 187 17 187 180 572 242 2,847 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•….•..•. 1814 681,256 185 34 157 115 491 255 1,680 southern Baptist Convention ………••.• ,. 1845 …. 125,417 40 35 16 91 80 89 Free ~aptist …………………………… 1886 25,611 9 23 10 12 54 28 218 20,000 3 5 2 3 13 1 6 ……….. Seventh·Day Baptist…….. ,… 1842 Christian (Disciples)………•…•.•.•••.••• 1875 88,514 19 3 18 9 49 3 60 American Christian Convention •..•…..••. 1886 27 3 15 Lutheran, General Conncil ……..•…••.• ,. 1869 5,000 4 …. 1 3 19 2 145 Lutheran, General Synod•…•…………. 1837 5 19 3 203 20,892 8 …. 8 50,000 10 …. 4 Methodist Episcopal …………………… 18U 992,807 242 46 2'Jl 148 687 323 S,S46 Methodist Episcopal, South…•.•..•….••. 1846 214,324 53 4 47 5 111 57 201 Methodist Protestant……..•………..• , . 1882 15,806 I; 1 6 3 15 3 17 3,200 2 …. 2 ……… Wesleyan Methodist ………… 1887 3 7 …. 10 …….. .. Protestant Episcopal .••…•.•• 1885 269,491 42 27 22 19 110 81 424 Presbyterian………………………….. 1837 865,709 248 48 260 168 724 241 1,996 132,338 Presbyterian, South.•….•. …………… 1861 50 7 41 30 128 29 141 24,06lI cnm~rland Presbyterian•..•.•……•….. 1828 4,034 5 …. 56 16 3 24 17,168 . 8 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South..• , 1879 3,900 .. 33 9 4 10 Reformed presbyterian (Covenanter)…….. 1856 ~ 18 … 84 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l SyLod) …… 1836 5 II 6 I; 8 …. 37 5 …. 3 ….

United Presbyterian…………………… 1859 132,807 32 1 80 31 94 25 498 30,620 Reformed (German)…………………… 1878 111,288 6 …. /; 2 13 9 41 Reformed (Dutch) ……….. , ………….. 1836 9,608 Evangelical Association …•••••••••.•••..•. 1876 ,8,600 27 5 26 18 76 43 348 20,000 German Evangelical Synod.. ………….. 1888 32,661 3 …. a …. 6 …. 14 36,488 11 …. 53 United Brethren………………………. 1863 :1,416 7 …. 31 237,497 Society of Friends …………. …………. 1871 135.120 16 10 4 6 36 14 26 Canada Baptist……………………….. 1866 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Congregationalist……………… 1881 11 …. 11 10 32 10 162 Canada Methodist…………………….. 1873 1 …. …. 1 2 4 33 …. Canada Presbyterian………………….. 1844 " 23 32 88 82 80 33 13 80 35 111 6 61 – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty-Six Other Societies………………… 35 95 -171 9, 435- – 10 -360 434.711 126 Totalll ………….. ……. i'I ……….. …… $5,472,772 1,441 365 1,280 1,0701 4,129) 1,46613,177 United States and Canada for 1894-911.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chine!!e, and Japanese In to 1895, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1894. The aim has been to leave the fewest poBBible ~ ~ :i .~ . ..J. o" . I">< ot ~ ~-;;- ;j~ ",,'" .~.. !S~ .8 l!lS i'" ""<".""",: t~ Countries in which ~ .; j Missions are Sustained. o ell 0 1jO '0 0 :p ill "<": ~ ~ ~ ell ;e; E-t — – – —- —- —- – 3,418 1,266 44,413 3,~66 141,129 1,165 48,874 Africa, Turkehi India, China, Japan, 2,121 1,054 102,351 244,000 1,240 25,321 4,484 10,000 BuMrmicarohn, eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSap, aJianp, Aanu,stAriaf-. 180 199 3,493 581 15 707 272 14 729 51 1,519 94 3,216 rica, France, SEaln. China, Japan, A rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal), 19 2 100 8 140 2 37 Ohina (Shanghai).

109 30 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 28 220 10 800 2 40 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

164 198 1,763 350 4,484 102 1,893 India (Madras).

222 12 5,905 1,200 14,370 199 5,393 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,033 510 43,855 8,855 97,000 1,446 40,813 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 312 Bulgaria, Mexico. South America. 136 7,804 1,277 16,332 45 1,116 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

32 14 87b 47 800 14 648 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 250 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

584 206 7,762 241 17,000 142 6,082 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,720 719 37,065 3,897 105,000 912 32,942 India, China, Ja~an, Korea, Africa, 270 931 ChSiynrai,aK, Poererasi,aJa~paan,nlAshfrAicma,eGricreae.ce, 40 38 2,653 160 8,000 27 Italy, Mexico, raz!l.

10 617 40 1,200 4 150 Japan, Mexico, Indians.

19 11 245 54 500 4 91 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

52 10 ~ 8 500 10 596 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

4.~ 9 582 274 1,317 11 283 India (Northwest Provinces).

592 247 10,901 1,283 23,000 247 12,608 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

54 41 1,960 235 4,500 2 218 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

419 269 5,197 408 12,000 155 5,694 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

20 17 727 118 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

64 12 460 25 1,165 17 572 India (Central Provinces).

62 23 6,491 280 17,000 15 1,250 China, W1lst Africa.

157 40' 793 77 1,800 27 834 Mexico, .Alaska, Jamaica, Ohina, Japan. 194 35 3,215 408 10,000 68 1,086 India (Telugns).

8 1 20 8 250 2 95 Africa (West Oentral).

168 106 6,070 225 12,000 556 2,812 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

172 283 2,774 141 7,000 88 5,210 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. – -795- – -127 – – -4,0-04 – -31-5 – -8,5-00- – -56- -2-,73-8 17,306 5,669 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 THE KINGDOM. the Christian scholar-from the strong woman, who could lift a patient from -At the Episcopal Triennial Con- one bed to another, to the refined and ference held in October in Minneapolis highly trained lady, capable of setting Bishop McLaren preached a sermon the standard of woman's morality and which may fairly be called tremendous intellectual life at a high and sacred upon the Mission Love of our Lord pitch." Jesus Christ, from the text: "But when he saw the multitudes, he was -The same speaker remarked that moved with compassion on them, be· " he was often discouraged at missioncause they fainted, and were scattered ary meetings by hearing prayers offered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd" for the opening of doors-when during (Matt. 9: 36). Here he found the the last thirty years no less than 700,- Christian motive, and held with great 000,000 people, formerly inaccessible to vigor and earnestness that such love the Gospel, had been made accessibleshould throb in every breast. and by the prayer for labor(lrs, when the Volunteer Student movement had -The House of Bishops, in their let· provided the workers. These were, ter to the Episcopal Church, declare therefore, not prayers. Prayer was that the large gifts of a few laymeu asking for what you have not got and cannot stand as the measure of the gen· want to get. What, then, is the real erosity of the Church, and make the honest prayer for 1895? '0 Lord, statement: .. We can never hope to open my purse.' That is what you are rise to the measure of our opportunities wanting; what you have not got." and of our obligations to meet their., until every baptized man, woman, and -Just such weak-kneed pastors can child shall give freely, systematically, be found by the score and hundred in conscientiously. to the support of the every denomination as the Assembly Gospel and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Herald had in its eye: "A Presbyterian Christ. " pastor notified his congregation re, centIy that he felt that the church was -Dr. John Talmage, who died not not called upon to do anything in the long since, after forty-five years of present emergency of our missionary missionary life in China, when asked boards. At the close of the service one about the sacrifice of a foreign mission- of the members of the church came to ary, replied: .. The missionary of him and said that her mother desired Christ knows no sacrifices. His work to make an offering for the Relief Moveis all joy, nothing but joy. It is a sac· ment of $200, and wanted to know rifice to be shut up in this land away whether it should be sent independently from my foreign field and the blessed or through the church. and said tbat service of offering salvation to the there were others in the congregation heathen." who felt that they also ought to give for this cause." -At the centennial anniversary of the London Missionary Society Dr. -Our colored brethren are waxing Lindsay, of the Free Church, suggest- practical, and are proving their faith ed that .. mission work should cover a by their works. for at a negro confervast variety of men's and women's ence recently held in Selma, Ala., the powers and gifts consecrated to the ser- following questions were discussed: vice of Jesus Christ. But one depart- "Evils of Excursions," "The Mort· ment of the work should not 'blow gage System and Its Evils," " Do the cold' upon another. In these days we People Practise their Religion through were learning that a missionary might the Week 1" "How can we Secure be man or wQman, evangelist or educa- Better Homes among our People?" tionalist, hospital nurse or high-school " Are the People Wasting their Money mistress-from the Christian artisan to in Useless Lawsuits?" "Hindrances school for little Arab chndren on the to Success." Nne.

-And Booker T. Washington, of -Rear-Admiral Kirkland, who not Tuskegee Institute, is helping them long since put himself on record as esforward in the good way, for he says: teeming the missionaries in the Levant "I have recently spent several weeks "a bad lot," has himself since been with the senior class in studying men found so lacking in capacity, or so instead of books. Each member of the " derelict, " as to be detached from duty class has gone into the country and and ordered ,home.

studied a family I finding out the num- -" The day that I arrived to receive ber and age of the family; whether in consecration, when that venerable pia· debt or free from debt; whether or not neer bishop, Bishop Kemper, was the the crop was mortgaged; whether the presiding bishop, and my heart melted land was owned or rented; how many into tenderness, after the consecration acres cultivated; the kinds of crops, he laid his hand upon my head and whether or not it was one or a variety; said: 'My brother, do not forget those the kind of food consumed; whether wandering red men whom Jesus Christ or not the cultivation was poor or wishes us to bring home.' That after- good; the number of fowls, cattle, noon, by another singular providence pigs, dogs, cats, etc., owned; the ed- of God, the Rev. Mr. Hoffman, that ucational conditions and opportuni- pioneer missionary of Africa, came to ties; the moral and religious condi- me and said: 'The last thing before I tion, noting especially to what ex- left Africa our African Christians tent poverty atIected the moral and re- placed in my hands $75, the result of ligious life. Some of the class have their own earnings, and they send it to gone into the city of Montgomery and be their gift to any heathen people of made the same kind of study of 27 fam- America for whom the Church should ilies there in the lower strata of life, establish a mission.' And the first dol- making a special study of the methods lar ever received by me for Indian mis- of religious worship in certain churches sions came from converted 1>lack men in Montgomery, especially with a view in Africa. "-BiBkop Whipple.

of finding out how much connection there -Truly, in Jesus Christ we are all of i8 between the loud ',Amen&' and' Hal- one spirit. The news of the Ku·cheng lelujahs' in elturch and the mural, in- massacre created a great sensation in dustrial andfamily life oftheindi'Didual. Australia, which had given to the mis- This whole study has proven intensely sion two of the martyred women. One interesting and profitable, especially of the most remarkable meetings held the sound, healthy remedies that indi- in Sydney was that of the Chinese resi. viduals in the class suggested for pres· dents there, heathen as well as Chrisent weakness and evils. It.is proposed tian, which filled one of the largest to extend the investigation next year halls. The speakers were all Chinese. stm further." Their aim was to express a sense of -According to Robert E. ,Speer: their feeling of shame, sympathy, and "This [missions] is the world's one determination to erect a public memocertainly triumphant movement. It rial to the martyrs. It is said that the cannot fail. Emerson declared, forty memorial wm take the form of a capiyears ago, that what hold the popular talized sum to provide for spreading faith had upon the people was ' gone, the Gospel among the Chinese in AU!!- or going.' He asked why we should tralia and in China through the Church drag the dead weight of the Sunday· Missionary Society. school over the globe, and lived to see his own daughter holding a Sunday. -One who ought to know declared publicly the other day that Presbyte-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

rians constitute one fourth of all "the -Mrs. Charles Green, of Baltimore, evangelical missionaries who are striv- is having built at Old Orchard, Me., a ing to spread Christ's kingdom in the "seaside rest" for missionaries of all world. " If this be true, what honor churches when recruiting from their and what responsibility are accorded to labors. They will be expected to pay that church. 75 Cents a day for lodgings, with every comfort. Their meals will be free. -The occupation of the explorer is The place is being beautifully fitted up, not yet by any means gone, for affirmed and will probably be dedicated early in Professor 1. L. Tobley, in an address June next year. before .the London Geographical Congress: .. Leaving out of account the -Upward of 500,000 of the native very imperfectly known regions of women of India were relieved last year Central Asia and the interior of the by the medical staff and appliances of northern parts of both North and South the Lady Dufferin Fund. The number America, as well as the similar areas of has gone on increasing annually at a Africa and Australia, there is an aggre- rapid rate. It is nearly ten years since, gate area of about 20;000,000 square in obedience to the charge laid upon mUes of the surface of the globe as yet her by the Queen-Empress, the govquite unexplored. This aggregate is ernor-general's wife formed the fund made up as follows: which bears her name. It has in that time employed 73 women doctors of vari- Africa… . •. . •. . . . •. . . . . 6,500,000 square miles. ous degrees of qualifications, has estab- Au.tralia ……………, 2,250,000 .. lished 57 hospitals and dispensaries in North America………. 1,500,000 various parts of India, and has trained 262 South America. .. . •. •… 500,000 women in the several medical colleges. A.la……………….. 21;0,000 I.land….. • •.• .. … •• .. 500,000 -In New England, notably in Ver- Arctic regions………. 3,500,000 mont, women are increasingly employ- Antarctic regions•……. 5,000,000 ed as evangelists and pastors for desti- tute fields. They go in couples, they Total …………… 20,000,000 live among the people, visit much, and have charge of all the services during WO~IAN'S WORK. the week and on Sunday. Among the number during last year was one of the -A widow of Cleveland, 0., pos- daughters of the editor-in-chief of this sessed of wealth and deeply interested In missions, supports 13 foreign mis- REVIEW. sionaries, and now she is making a mission tour around the world, thus deep- -In October last the Lutheran ening her own interest in the work and Church, General Synod, set apart 6 cheering those who in every land must deaconesses who had completed a course receive her with joy. of training to take charge of the Mother House in Baltimore. Five of the num- -When the native Christians at ber were trained in Kaiserswerth, Ger- Benito, West Africa, were dismissing many.' their three missionaries, they prayed: .. May they be preserved from storms ~ -The Methodist Woman's Foreign at sea, be kept in health, have moon- Missionary Society met in St. Louis light on their journey, meet their October 27th, to hold the twenty-sixth friends in peace, and may their friends annual meeting. Eighteen returned be willing to let them return. " missionaries were present, and 20 had been sent out during the year, 8 going -A woman of the Danish nobility, to India, 10 to China, 1 to Japan, and Duchess Schimmelmann, has renounced 1 to South America. Six are medical the pleasures of the court, and is labor- graduates. The report of the treasurer ing as an evangelist among the poor was as follows: Received from . and destitute fishermen along the coast. She proceeds from place to place in her own yacht.

1896.J GENERAl.. HISStONAlty tNl'Et.t.lGENCE

New England branch •………..••……,4O,1fa1 people's societies of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. In addition to this, New York " ………••••……. 50,000 the society paid $150 toward the build· ing of its church. Philadelphia ……………….. 28,089 Baltimore .. … .. .. . .. …. …. 11,886 Cincinnati …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 37,~ Northwestern" ………………. 66,404 -The Roger Williams Free Baptist Des Moines ……………….. 24,116 Society of Providence, R. I., raised Minneapolis …. .. ………. . .. .. 8,908 more than $250 the past year, over half Topeka …. …. …. .. .. …. 13,m Paclllc .. .. …. ……. .. •.. 5.938 of which was given to foreign missions.

Colnmbia River" .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 2,891 This society has 60 members, and the Total………………………….$289,227 money was raised by the envelope srs- -The New York branch of the tem and by personal subscription. No above·named society issues this pledge " pay socials."

to be signed by its members: "Because -Even the hens in Tennessee are to I believe it to be my Christian duty to be given the privilege of adopting the Inform myself of the spread of Christ's Harris plan of a weekly contribution to kJn,gdom in the world, I hereby prom- missions, for a number of Junior En· ise to spend at least one half hour each deavorers in that State have obtained week in reading missionary literature. " per~ion from their parents to have for missionary objects the proceeds YOUNG PEOPLE. from all the eggs laid on Sunday.- -TheEndeavor societies of New York CongregationaZiBt.

City contributed nearly $50,000 to mis- -The Epworth Leagues of Texas sions last year. The SOCiety in the Six· have pledged themselves to support 3 teenth Street Baptist Church supports married missionaries of the General 3 foreign missionaries. The largest Board this yeai'. The Leagues ot Ala· amount reported is from Mount Morris bama. will support Miss Worth, who is Baptist Church-$1425. The Navy now on her way to Japan. The St.

Yard society reports a large number of Louis League Union assumed the ex- missionaries working in the uttermost penses of Miss Willie Bowman at the parts of the earth without money and Scarritt Bible and Training School for without price. One band of 15 on the ODe year; the Epworth League of St.

United Slates steamship Cluwleatun has Paul's Church, St. Louis, paid Miss Ida very recently raised among themselves Worth's expenses for two years; the $500, and are about to open a Christian Kansas City Union met the expenses of Endeavor home at Nagssski, Japan, one student last year, and has pledged the first in Asia. Many of the societies itself for an equal amount this year; have adopted the Fulton plan of 2 cents while the leagues in Nevada and Lex· a week,. and are giving regularly. ington aided still another student.

-The Congregational Juniors of Brighton, Mass., had a good time at UNITED STATES.

their thank·offerlng meeting, October -Scan the appended table and learn 20th, when 23 mite-boxes were brought how it .. happens" that New York in, containing $18. This sum was in· City is such a moral storm center. creased by the CODtents of the birthday jug, $21.50, making $39 in all that Germans…………………………. 403,784 these Juniors have given within seven Irish…. …. …. . .. . .. . •• … . •.. … … . 399,348 months for missions. Unclas8i1!ed and miscellaneous……… 173,120 Bnssians and Poles… …………….. 80,235 -The Lutheran Y. P. S. C. E. of ltaJiBJUl.. .. .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. . .. 114,324 m., Lena, French… ……………………….. 16,289 is pledged to pay *75 an- Hnngarians.. .. …. .. …. …………. 15,555 ( nually for five years for the support of Bohemians. … …….. .. .. …. •… . .. .. 12,287 Rev. Will M. Beck, who expects to go Total foreign popnlatlon.•••.•.••••• 1,154,900 to Africa as a mi88ionary of the young American born, including nejp'oes.. 300,299 – Utah hal gone Republican by a and held as a part of the Dominion of Small majority, though as it appears, Canada, and so he and his much-enonly because of the preference and In- during converts are still under the vexfiucnce shown for that party by the au- atious rulings, to escape which a few thorities of the Mormon Church, whiCh years ago they forsook home and all holds the balance of power and wields they had.. it only to further its own schemes. The cloven foot was revealed during EUROPE. the campaign, when the ruling priesthood Issued an order that no .. saint" -Last year £28,454 was raised and should accept the candidacy for any expended in the London Missionary office without having tlrst gained the Society's mission·tlelds abroad,· the permission of the ecclesiastical authori- larger part of this representing direct ties. contributions for the support of church ordinances and the propagation of the -The American ltfiB8W'IWIf1J (Congre- Gospel. gationalist) for October is a delight to the eye, as well as a feast to the heart -The Chinese Christians of Hankow of a lover of his kind. sent· their congratulations to the Lon- don Society to which they owed the -The Presbyterians have been be- Gospel, on the occasion of its centenstirring themselves most vigorously of ary, in the form of an address and motlate to payoff their great miSSionary toes in four pieces, worked in gold debt. In particular the synods of D- cord and variegated silks on satin scrolls linois and Ohio have each been holding or banners, and these of the largest a congress of missions, and in New size ever known to be used. York City, November 15th, was held a great gathering, which was addressed -A new temperance socIety, under by ex-President Harrison, ex-Secretary the supervision of leading medical of State J. W. Foster, and Rev. F. E. men, has been formed in France, the Clark. members of which propose to study the means of extirpating alcoholism, to -Major W. H. Clapp, who is an exterminate its effects, to propagate a army officer, and for several years has knowledge of the evil in all social cenbeen in charge of Indian agencies, holds ters, to group the greatest possible the red man in high respect and esteem. number of citizens together who wish He declares: ., I never saw nor heard its disappearance, to raise public opinof a drunken Indian among the three ion against it, to set an example of temtribes over whom I have charge," perance by abstaining from alcoholic and yet they have abundant op- drink, and to teach children the prinportunity to obtain drink. They do ciples of temperance. not seem to care for it. The tribes of which I speak are the Arickarees, the -Alas, the poor prisoner of the Vati· Gros Ventres, and the Mandans. The can, how grievously he is cribbed, cab· Arickarees have never been at war with ined, and confined! For, as the Weltthe white people, and their boast is minater Gazette has it: .. The Pope's that they have never killed a white person is sacred and inviolable. Any man. They are very honest, and noth- attempt upon his life is punishable in ing has ever been taken from stores that the same way as an attempt upon that have been left open and temporarily of the king. The Supreme Pontilf is without an occupant." entitled on all Italian territory to sov- ereign hOllors. He is allowed to retain -Recent intelligence is to the effect his own guards, a sum of $625,000 is that William Duncan's New Met1akaht- paid for his civil list. He retains inla, on Annette Island, which was sup- alienable sovereignty over and possesposed t. be in Alaska, is to be claimed .&ion of the Vatican, the Lateran aud Castel Gaudolfo and all their appurte- interwoven with the woof. Magnifi- nances and precincts.. •. The Pope is cent it is in its extent, in the variety of accorded a private postal and telegraph its resources, in the wonderful history 5enioo under his own control, and en- which has been "Wtought upon it. It tirely free from that of the civil power. is a robe of Oriental magnificence that All tbe papal training-schools and col- has been dipped and soaked in blood.

leges in Rome arc exempt from the In- But it is. to bear, as certainly as God terference of the State." liveth, as certainly as the cross was -The Hungarian House of Magnates, raised on Calvary, as certainly as the after having deliberated for the fourth human soul remains sensitive to Divine time on the Freedom of Worship Bill, inspiration-it is to bear by and by, and and by 118 against 112 votes, adopted not far hence, the monogram of Christ the provision whereby it is rendered on all its glittering expanse.-Dr. R. S. permissible to leave or join any com- Storr3.

munion, ·or to make declaration of not -It is a new experience for us old professing any particular creed. The residents in Syria to look out upon rail- House then passed by 120 to 113 votes way trains passing in the distance and tbe clause permitting conversion to see the French locomotives dragging Jude.ism, thus removing the last ob- their burdens up the cogged track over stacle to Liberal legislation dealing Lebanon toward the Bukaa and Damas- with ecclesiastical alfairs.-Reuter. cus. The passenger train is ten hours ASIA. in passing over the 120 miles, scaling Lebanon at an elevation of 5000 feet Islam.-Atrocious slaughters in Sas- above the sea. The road. was opened soun, in Trebizond, in Constantinople, August 4th, and already the freight and now in Harpoot, in which the tratHc is so great that three freight Turks are the butchers and the Ar- trains a day cannot meet the demand. menians are the victims! Then, as if As we arrived August 12th from New this wholesale bloodshed were not suf- York, we have not yet been over :the ficient, in the last-named city these road to Damascus; but Dr. Crawford Bame furious fanatics must needs fill to tells me that the ride from Damascus the brim the measure of ill-desert by up the river Abana to the fountain of destroying the bulk of the buildings of Fiji, and on to Zebedany, under the the American College, inflicting a loss dense shade of poplars, and by the roarof some $100,000 I Lord, how long? ing river, is most refreshing and de- Ah, that united Christian Europe lightful. The ride over the heights of might smite and subdue and compel Lebanon is no less so, with its bold to decency at least; and if need be, scenery and magnificent views of the set up a joint .. protectorate" over the distant sea and the rocky mountain entire Turkish Empire. It is high time gorges_-Rev. H. H. J688Up_ that the feet of these savage and red- India.-Indian Mohammedans are handed intruders ceased to profane the loyal subjects of the Queen-Empress, and sacred places of our faith. they also sustain close relation to the -Men think that Turkey is to put Sultan, who is in a sense the head of an end to the propagation of the Gos- Islam, tho not exactly the representa- pel in that great empire. The Turkish tive of the caliphs or successors of Mo- Empire always seems to me, as I look hammed. The loyalty of the Moham- at it on the map or in its history, like a medans of India has been quickened vast. magnificent Oriental rug. stamped and strengthened by England's long- with splendid and stately figures, em- continued friendship with the SUltan.

blazoned on every side with heroic com- Should trouble arise bctween England bat, and with threads of gold and silver and Turkey the Mohammedan subjects of the Queen will regret the occur- lessors by the educated young men of renee; but they are too well aware of Bengal."

the advantages of British rule to risk -During the past year the railways much for the sake of the Sultan. The of India carried over 130,000,000 pasquestion has already occupied the at- sengers and 20,000,000 tons of goods. tention of Mohammedan papers in India, Their aggregate receipts were 280,000,- and the intelligent and temperate style 000 rupees, or nearly $100,000,000. of discussion is an assurance that England's just advocacy of the cause of -The last report of the Arcot (Re- Armenia will make no trouble in this formed Dutch) Mission tells what large country.-Indian Witne88. anfi solid gains have been made in thirty years. Between 1864 and 1894 -Let a man lose caste, and his pun- the out-stations have increased from 6 to . ishment is at once banishment from the 118; the churches. from 7 to 23; navillage well. Let that be inflicted, and tive pastors, from 1 to 9; catechists, the temptation to purchase readmis- readers, and teachers, from 37 to 172; sion into caste, with its privileges of the communicants, from 291 to 1996; free access to water, is very great. Let while the adherents have increased a man become a Christian, and from nearly sevenfold. The native contributhe attitude of his neighbors toward tions have increased from 175 to 275'7 ' him you would think he had committed rupees, and the pupils from 322 to 4856. matricide. From the day of his bap- The past year has also been one of prostism, he or his wife will have to tramp perity. The out-stations have increased through the blazing sun, with a heavy by 13, the communicants by 37, and waterpot, to some distant supply of the total gain In the Christian commuwater whenever they want to bathe nity has been about 500. or cook. Sometimes it happens that the man will have secret friends kind – Writing from Kalimpong, the head- ' enough to bring him water now and quarters of the Thibetan Mission, Mr. again after dark, and save him his jour. Cecil Polhill·Turner gives us a very inney for that evening; but no one out teresting account of the progress of here will endure that sort of help for events. The little party of missionaries long. In their eyes it is only empha- is still waiting patiently for the opening sizing the fact that they are pariahs, of the country, and fully occupied and they will leave a village rather than meanwhile with the study of the sustain treatment to which they, as Thibetan language. Kalimpong is de- Hindus, are peculiarly sensitive. scribed by Mr. Polhi1l·Turner as "a quiet, little country village, admirable -Principal Morrison thus writes re- for study, and, in the winter especially, garding the large number of students frequented by Thibetans bringing wool who have enrolled themselves in Church straight from the closed country." of Scotland Mission College for the ses- sion 1895-96: "Our numbers are again China.-A missionary asserts, that up, our total being considerably larger some of the Chinese have such wonder· than that of any other year in the his- ful memories that they can recite chap- tory of the college. There are in the ter after chapter, and some of them First year class, 137 most of the New Testament.

Second 183 -During the past year, the Ameri. can Bible Society sold and distributed Third 60 In China Bibles and portions thereof' to the extent of 385,875 copies. Fourth" 170 550 Ours is the largest mission college in -This is the statement of G. S. Mi- Bengal, which shows the confidence ner, of the Foochow Methodist Mission: that is placed in our missionary pro- .. In 1893 I had 3 day schools, in 1894, 16, and now I have just 100, with about WorId; and his book in behalf of 3000 pupils. Within the past six Western civilization, which he wrote ·months we have brought fully 2000 from his studies and travels in Ameri- children under Christian influence for ca, had a considerable effect in restor· the first time." ing the dynasty to the throne, of which -Some two years since two Swedish the present Emperor is a member. Permissionaries were slain by a mob at haps his greatest benefaction was the Sung'pu, China. A report now given founding of a school, known as the in Ohina'8 Millions shows that the blood Kewgijiuku University, which is secof these martyrs was not shed in vai!!. ond only to the Imperial University at It seems that a Ohinese woman read of Tokyo, in point of numbers and rank the faith and patience of these mission- of scholarship. Mr. Fukuzawa comes aries, and was so impressed by what from the common people, and is known she was told that she traveled to an- as the" great commoner;" and What other city in order to ask the mission- shows above all the character of the aries about the religion which could mlln is that he has never allowed himproduce such fruits. "What is it," self to be carried away by his success, she asked, "that makes you Jesus and has modestly refused to accept decpeople so different from us? We call orations, honors, or even the peerage you' foreign devils;' our people have from the Mikado.-.New York Intkpenmartyred two of your teachers who dent; only did good to our people, and you -The Presbyterian Church in Japan show no revenge and receive me as a is about to undertake foreign mission- friend." She was told that this was ary work. At the recent meeting of the teaching of Jesus, who died for us the synod, the mission board was di- when we were enemies. This woman. rected to begin work in Formosa as who was termed" the Chinese Queen soon as possible. President Ibuka, of of Sheba," continued for two weeks Tokyo, and President Ogimi, of Steele with the missionaries to learn of their College, Nagasaki, were appointed to faith and doctrine, and then returned visit Formosa, examine the field, and to her own city to tell her neighbors: report to the mission board, while $3000 .. These Jesus people know how to love are to be raised among the Japanese their enemies." churches for this new work.

Japan.-Yukichi Fukuzawa is the -Rev. J. D. Davis writes thus to the .. Grand Old Man of Japan," tho he is Pacific of one of the darker phases of some twenty years younger than the the situation: .. A few of those who members of that more famous trium- have been among our most earnest, virate-Gladstone, Bismarck, and LI faithfnl workers are resigning their Hung Chang. More than any other places and leaving the ministry. We man, he has brought Japan to that posi- have not a single pastor at present in tion which she now holds among the the great centers of Tokyo and Kyoto. civilized nations of the world. Thirty- Our Doshisha University ha&.'opened five years ago he visited America, and with about 400 students, but the classes on his return home introduced the in the higher departments are all small. 'Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, We have only 25 in the theological dea book that is considered the founda- partment, as against 85 three or four tion of Japan's intellectual power; he years ago. There is, however, a growalso introduced English into all the ing conviction of the barrenness of these ' schools. In days when Japan was di- extreme views and an earnest seeking vided into two parties-one for and the on the part of many of the pastors and other against foreigners-he advocated evangelists for the presence and power the opening of his country to the New of the Holy Spirit." -Mr. La.fcadio Hearn in the Octo- British South African Company has yet ber .Atlantic has an impressive article to pay its first dividend, but its capital on .. The Genius of Japanese Civiliza- stock, held at £2,000,000 to start with, tion. .. He finds nothing permanent, is now £16,000,000.

everything shlfting-sa.ndals of straw, -The new Moravian Mission in East dwellings cheap and frail, the greater Central Africa grows apace. The part of the 60 capitals the empire has fourth station in Nyassaland has been had have completely disappeared, etc. fairly commenced. Mr. Theophil -Advlces from Formosa. are to the Richard reached Utengula, Merere's effect that the Japanese are gradually present capital, on March 18th. He subduing the tribes that are opposing was alone, for Mr. Kootz, his compan- occupation of that island. The natives ion, had been det.alned on the road by are making a stubborn resistance, but an attack of fever, and did not arrive are steadily being overcome. until the 21st. Meanwhile, Mr. Richard AFRICA. had several Interviews with the" Sul- tan," who gave him a friendly recep- -The Congo Railway continues to tion, and permitted him to choose a site make steady progress; trains are now for the mission. running 65 miles inland toward Stanley Pool. -The Universities' Mission is severely stricken by the recent loss of three of -The Christian Alliance proposes to its statt-Blshop Maples, Its gifted and plant a line of stations 1000 miles long, devotejl leader, who, with Mr. Joseph from Matadi to Lake Tanganyika, on Williams, was drowned by the capsizthe eastern boundary of the Congo Free Ing of the steel boat on Lake Nyallsa, State. This will require the opening and Rev. G. W. Atlay, who was killed of 40 stations, and the sending out in by the Owangwara. the next three years of at least 100 new men to open them. -The stroke of lightning which end- ed the career of Menelek II., Negus of -The transcontinental telegraph line Abyssinia, removed one of the most inproposed by Mr. Rhodes several years teresting and energetic of African ago-to cxtend from the Cape to Cairo princes. He was of the Sholl. tribe, and -was not, when first proposed, regard- claimed lineal descent from King Soloed seriously by the general public; but mon and the Queen of Sheba. When it already extends, it seems, from the King John was killed by the Mahdists Cape to Blantyre, in the Shire High- In 1889, !Ienelek, who had long ruled lands, and during his present visit to the Shoas, achieved the sovereignty over England Mr. Rhodes wlll probably or- the other Abyssinian tribes, and was der, he says, .. a further 500 or 1000 recognized as Negus by the Italians miles" of poles and wire. The south- when they advanced inland from Mas- ern end of Lake Tanganyika is to be Bowah. Menelek was friendly to Eurothe first objective point, and thence the pean arts and civilization. He Importline will proceed along the western ed Swiss engineers and artisans, who bank of the lake, through Congo terri- built stone houses, bridges, wagon tory, to British posts in Uganda and roads, a flour mill, baking ovens, and a. along the Nile. blast furnace for smelting iron. He in- -Mr. Stanley sa.ys that more than duced his people to engage in various 200 English companies are operating in handicrafts by his personal example.

South Africa, and largely on the capi- While he lived, the Italians met with tal furnished by the subSCriptions of many difficulties in their colonial humble investors. Some of these com- schemes; now that he is dead, there Is panies hllve not paid dividends yet, but no one to: ettectively dispute their ascen- not one of them has made shipwreck in dency In the Abyssinian hlghlands.- the bankruptcy court. The great Zibn', Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.